#were all like youre the straight friend or just youre the only straight i like
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
rafesbuzzcutseason · 2 days ago
Text
chasing city lights
chapter 16 - did i mean nothing?
synopsis: you move to new york to start fresh, hoping to find comfort in the city’s atmosphere. that’s when you meet sarah cameron, where she takes you to a concert and you catch sight of the lead band member, rafe cameron. it only takes a moment for you to realize you’re captivated by him. as sarah helps you navigate your new life in the city, you start to get pulled deeper into rafe's world—the music, the fame, the chaos. the more you get to know him, the more you realise that rafe is not just the rock star he seems to be. he’s wrestling with his own demons, and the last thing he needs is someone like you getting close.
masterlist
cw: language, angst
✧˖ °. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁‧₊˚ ☾. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁˖°✧
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
the cold night air hit your tear streaked face as sarah, cleo and kie led you out the club.
"hey it's okay, you don't need to stay and watch that bullshit. what a great fucking friend cara is." sarah spoke.
"i didn't like her as soon as i met her" cleo mentioned.
"not right now cleo." kie shushed her. "look, it was all from her side right? rafe wasn't doing anything or initiating anything back so everything is ok i promise." she said, wiping your tears.
"i know you're right" you agreed, "i just can't believe she would do this. i don't understand."
"she's a cunt is what she is." sarah firmly said, earning a small smile from you. "i'm sending her home first thing tomorrow. i'll pay for her flight."
"no sarah stop."
"i'm serious, don't want her anywhere near you or us or him."
"oh fuck." cleo said, panic overtaking her face.
"what?" you mumbled, your heart racing at her distress.
"i am so sorry y/n," cleo whispered.
"cleo." your stomach dropping, "what is it?"
she turned her phone around and your heart dropped at the screen. rafe and cara face to face, lips almost touching. there was no denying the photo.
Tumblr media
"oh my god" your voice fell, tears threatening to fall again.
the girls said nothing, but rubbed your back as you sobbed on the side of the pavement. no words could describe the way you were feeling.
"lets get you home y/n, i'll take you to mine." sarah finally spoke.
after a long, silent taxi ride home, you got out the car and straight into sarah's bed, tears not stopping.
you felt drained, your chest aching. the girls had tried everything to distract you, but you couldn't stop staring at the photo, like staring at it long enough would make it disappear.
but it wouldn't. it was real.
you couldn't process that rafe would do this to you. the boy who had loved you, written songs about you, confessed his deepest issues to you, trusted you. how could he have let this happen? did the last 8 months mean nothing to him?
"okay no more of that." sarah said, taking the phone out of your hands. "do you really think he would do that to you? i mean the photo isn't clear, he could've been talking to her?"
"come on sarah. you saw them together too." you mumbled.
"i just don't get it. he is so in love with you." she replied.
"cleary not." you huffed.
"that's not true and you know it." kie said.
"he told me i was different. that he'd never felt this way before." you spoke as the tears falling again. "i don't know what to do."
"look, we don't know the full story ok? there is nothing we can do." cleo chimed in. "i know it doesn't feel like it right now, but you're going to be okay."
"and i swear to god, when you're ready, we'll make sure they regret this." kie stated.
you swallowed hard. regret. did rafe even feel regret? did cara? or were they still at the club, laughing, dancing, kissing, like none of this even mattered?
your stomach twisted. did you even matter?
sarah must’ve sensed the storm in your head because she gently took your hand, squeezing it. “don’t do that. don’t let them make you feel like you weren’t enough. they weren’t enough for you.”
you let out a bitter laugh, eyes still glossy. “then why does it feel like i’m the one who lost everything?”
kie sighed. “because you’re a good person y/n. and they’re not.”
you wanted to believe that. you really did.
instead, all you could do was lie there, staring at the ceiling, trying to breathe through the pain.
because no matter how much your friends reassured you, one thought haunted you.
rafe had promised forever,
and forever had ended with a single photo.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
✧˖ °. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁‧₊˚ ☾. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁˖°✧
a/n: sorry guys😩 you all knew it was coming
taglist: @hoefordrewstarkey @marleymarleymarleymarley @bee-43 @cherryhoneybabe @skye-44 @drewrry @drewrry  @yesterdaysproblemm @pogueprincesa @dylsdaily @rafeysworldim19 @valyrianflower @kaiparkerwifes@judesgfirl@4urvalidation @chillgal135 @drewstarkeyslover @yesshewrites1 @amterasuu@babykhloutofthisworld@blushmimi  @moonywhisp3rs @rafeysworldim19 @marleymarleymarleymarley @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account@vcnillafairy@bambii1i @sammyrenae68 @kittenjujusblog @bambii1i @thesunflowersociety @wtfdudesblog
319 notes · View notes
aleskie · 1 day ago
Text
EIGHTEEN | Oscar Piastri x Fem!Reader
SUMMARY: Oscar Piastri has loved you since he was eighteen. It just takes him a while to get to that point. Or so he thinks. This is Oscar's journey to realizing that maybe the girl he's always hated isn't so bad at all. In fact, she's actually...pretty loveable.
Tumblr media
Warnings: None just Enemies to Lovers?? Or is it more Rivals to Lovers?? Also, the timeline is wonky with the irl events, so just pretend it makes sense. And also i had to look up the british school systems SO THEY MAY BE WRONG BUT PLEASE JUST PRETEND
♫ Listen: 18 by One Direction ♫
Tumblr media
2016: Year 10 [15 years old]
He didn’t know why, but from the moment you two met at the headmaster’s office, Oscar Piastri knew he hated you. 
Maybe it was your posture—back straight, legs crossed at the ankles, hands resting politely on your lap—or maybe it was your voice, too polished, too proper, like you were reciting lines off a script. Or maybe it was everything else.
The way you barely acknowledged him as you both waited in the stuffy office, but flashed a smile so perfectly pleasant it had to be fake the second the teachers and headmaster walked in. The way your eyes flickered over him when he introduced himself, assessing, calculating, like he was a pawn to be placed, a connection to be measured. Or maybe—definitely—it was when you called motorsport, his life’s mission and passion, a hobby.
He tried not to let it get to him. He really did. But even he had to admit he could be a little petty.
“At least I have a hobby,” he muttered in your direction as soon as the faculty members were out of earshot.
For a split second, he thought you looked hurt—something in the way your lips parted, the slightest flicker of hesitation in your expression. But then it was gone, replaced by a scoff and a perfectly arched brow.
“At least I know my dreams have a higher chance of succeeding than yours do.”
Low blow.
His grip tightened on the strap of his bag. “You’ve got dreams?” He sneered. “Must be hard for a princess like you to have to be here and work for them then.”
You rolled your eyes, but there was something sharp in the way you did it, like you were daring him to say more. “Don’t act like you know me, Piastri.”
He huffed out a dry laugh. “I could say the same for you.”
You turn your head away from him at the sound of light footsteps—faculty returning, this time accompanied by older students meant to be your guides. And just like that, the stupidly perfect, fake smile was back on your face, as if the last few minutes of exchanged barbs had never happened.
“I see you two have been conversing,” says the headmaster, smiling warmly. If only she knew about the jabs you’d taken at each other. Would she still be smiling?
“He’s been lovely company, Mrs. Berkshire,” you lie with effortless charm, your voice smooth as silk. “It’s been comforting to know I’m not the only transfer student.”
Then, as if to twist the knife a little deeper, you turn to him with a look so deceptively sweet it could almost pass as genuine—almost. “I’m glad Oscar feels the same.”
There’s a glint in your eyes, something smug and self-satisfied, and he wonders if anyone else in the room can see just how full of it you are. Probably not. Mrs. Berkshire certainly doesn’t. She beams, clearly pleased at the thought of her two new students becoming fast friends.
Oscar clenches his jaw. He could call you out, make it clear that you’re full of it—but what’s the point? Instead, he forces himself to nod, his voice tight as he grits out, “Yeah. She’s been great.”
He sees it then—that flicker of amusement, the way your lips almost twitch like you’re holding back a laugh. Almost. Couldn’t let your facade slip, not even for a second.
And it pissed him off.
Tumblr media
You spend most of your first year at boarding school in different circles.
Oscar lays low, slipping easily into a group of laid-back boys who are effortlessly easy to be around. They play video games in dorm rooms until lights out, kick a ball around after class, and never demand much from each other beyond good company. They cheer him on when he leaves to compete and catch him up on everything he’s missed when he comes back. They’re great. Better than he could have ever imagined.
You, on the other hand, carve out your place at the top of the food chain. Academically untouchable, always two steps ahead. First in your class, a key member of the Debate Team and MUN Club, and well on your way to securing a prefect badge. Your uniform is always pristine, your headband perfectly in place, not a single strand of hair out of order. You have a small group of friends who he assumes are just as intelligent, uptight, and snooty as you are.
And yet—when he sees you laughing with them, head thrown back, completely unguarded—something about you seems softer. You don’t look like the girl who calculated every move, who smiled just enough to be polite but never enough to be real. In those moments, with that rare, genuine laugh, he thinks—begrudgingly—that you actually look quite…pretty.
Not that he’d ever say it out loud.
In all honesty, he doesn’t know why he even notices. It’s not like he cares.
But sometimes, in the middle of a dull afternoon or while walking past the library, he catches glimpses of you—not the polished, picture-perfect version of you that you show everyone else, but something different. Unpolished. Real.
Like when you’re sprawled across a bench outside with your friends, books and papers in a chaotic mess around you, groaning about an impossible assignment—right up until someone cracks a joke that sends you into a fit of laughter. The kind of laugh that makes you cover your mouth, eyes crinkling at the corners, completely unguarded.
Or when, on those rare occasions, he catches you slipping up in class, head bobbing forward as you fight off sleep, fingers twitching as you try—and fail—to take notes.
Or when he walks past the debate team’s practice room and sees you in your element, arguing fiercely, hands moving with conviction, voice steady and sure. Confidence radiating off you in a way that has nothing to do with arrogance and everything to do with certainty.
And for a second, just a second, he forgets to be annoyed by you.
But then you glance up, catch him staring, and arch a perfectly shaped brow in challenge—like you know something he doesn’t.
Right. He still hates you. Definitely.
He shoves his hands into his pockets and keeps walking.
Tumblr media
2017: Year 11 [16 years old]
Oscar was back at school regularly after the summer holidays and the season ending. He was pretty pleased with himself—2nd place wasn’t anything to scoff at. Sure, first would’ve been better, but it was fairly won. Besides, it had been a fun season, his best yet. More importantly, he hadn’t thought about you for months. Too busy with his Formula 4 campaign, too focused on climbing the motorsport ladder, too—
Well. That’s what he told himself.
He stepped through the iron gates of the academy, duffel bag slung over one shoulder, his phone buzzing with check-up texts from his mom. The familiar scent of freshly cut grass and old stone filled his lungs, a quiet signal that summer was officially over. Students crowded the courtyard, reuniting after the break, voices overlapping in a chorus of excitement. His friends spotted him almost immediately, calling his name, pulling him into easy conversation—asking about his races, his wins, his losses, his plans.
And then—there you were.
Standing by the main building, perfect posture as always, chatting with one of your equally polished friends. Your hair was different, slightly shorter, but the headband remained, a signature piece of armor. Your uniform was just as crisp as it had been last year, not a wrinkle in sight, now complete with a new prefect’s badge that you wore with unmistakable pride. And when you laughed at something your friend said, it was that same light, practiced sound he recognized all too well.
It took exactly eight seconds for you to notice him.
Your gaze flicked toward him, assessing, calculating—just like it had in the headmaster’s office when you first met. Then—because you were you—your lips curled into a polite, almost saccharine smile, the kind reserved for faculty members and people you didn’t actually care about.
He scoffed. Typical.
“Piastri,” you greeted, voice smooth, just a little too pleasant.
“Princess,” he shot back, just to see if he could get a reaction.
And for a split second, he did—your brow twitched, barely noticeable, but he caught it. Then, just as quickly, you smoothed your expression, tilting your head ever so slightly in mock amusement.
“We’re in Year 11 now, and you’re still calling me that?”
“You’re still acting like one.”
You huffed a quiet laugh, shaking your head. But then, after a beat, you said, “I saw that you got second in the championship. Congratulations.”
Oscar blinked. He hadn’t expected that. Compliments from you were rare, practically unheard of. He studied your face, searching for sarcasm, but found none. Just a simple, matter-of-fact acknowledgment.
“…Thanks,” he said, accepting it before you could take it back. “Bet it was a little more interesting than your summer,” he added, smirking.
You raised a brow. “What, don’t tell  me you’re…curious about my summer, Piastri.”
His smirk vanished. His brain short-circuited.
And just like that, you had him cornered.
His mouth opened, but nothing came out. He shut it. His brain scrambled for a way to recover, but all it did was replay the way you’d said his name just now—not in the usual clipped, disapproving way. No, this time it had been lighter, teasing. Maybe even…amused.
Suddenly, the two of you were locked in a silent standoff, neither willing to look away first.
Your friend cleared her throat, shifting uncomfortably. Oscar barely noticed. Because in that moment—standing there, the summer heat giving way to the crispness of early autumn, your eyes locked onto his with that same sharp, knowing look—he realized something.
He hadn’t actually stopped thinking about you at all.
The mere thought made his stomach twist, and before he could process it any further, he turned on his heel, raising a hasty hand in goodbye as he strode back to his friends. Fast. Like putting distance between you would somehow fix whatever the hell had just happened in his head.
“Okay, that was a little weird,” he heard your friend murmur behind him. “Is he alright?”
“Maybe the gasoline finally got to his brain,” you quipped. “A pity. He was a little smart, too.”
Oscar nearly tripped.
He wanted to say the comment about his "off attitude" annoyed him. He wanted to say that the gasoline remark made him dislike you more. He wanted to say that he had a cutting comeback ready to fire back at you.
But all he could think about was how you called him smart.
God, what was happening to him?
Tumblr media
He knew something was going to go wrong last week when their teacher announced he’d be the one pairing up students for the project, taking matters into his own hands with a kind of cruel indifference that made Oscar’s stomach twist.
He knew something was going to go wrong when, at the start of class, the teacher gave both you and him a pointed look—sharp, knowing—before moving on like nothing had happened. You had shot him a confused glance then, your brow furrowing ever so slightly in a rare moment of shared uncertainty. He had stared back, just as lost. Neither of you had any idea what was coming, but for once, you were both on the same side of the battlefield.
And then the teacher started listing off partners.
It started harmless enough—his friends were getting paired with each other, easy matches. So were yours. Names fell into place like puzzle pieces, creating perfectly balanced, cooperative duos that wouldn’t cause trouble. And then—
“And finally, Oscar and...Y/N.”
Silence.
For a moment, he swore he misheard. But then he turned, and there you were, staring at the teacher like you were considering staging a full-scale academic rebellion. The slight tightening of your jaw, the way your fingers curled subtly against your sleeves—he could practically hear the calculations running through your head, weighing the pros and cons of outright protesting.
A second ticked by. Then another.
“You’ve got to be kidding,” you muttered under your breath, but the teacher either didn’t hear or didn’t care.
“I expect full collaboration,” they continued, already moving on. “This project is a significant portion of your grade, so I suggest you all put any personal differences aside and focus on the work.”
Oscar barely heard the rest. He was too busy glaring at his desk, resisting the urge to run a hand down his face. Of course, this just had to happen. Most teachers kept the two of you apart, aware of the silent war you had waged since the day you met. But not this one. No, this one was smarter—or crueler—ready and waiting to watch the fire combust.
Great. Just great. Out of everyone in this class, he was stuck with you.
By the time class ended, he had barely processed anything. He was about to make his escape when he felt a presence beside him.
“You.”
He sighed before even turning around.
You had stopped him just outside the door, arms crossed, expression unreadable except for the slight, irritated furrow of your brow. The usual superiority was absent—no smug glint in your eyes, no perfectly poised smirk. Just frustration, quiet but simmering.
“This doesn’t mean we’re friends,” you said flatly.
Oscar let out a sharp breath, shaking his head. “Trust me, Princess, I’d rather fail.”
And then—you smiled.
Not the polite, school-perfect kind you used on teachers. Not the barely-there one reserved for acquaintances. No, this one was slow, sharp, and just smug enough to make his blood boil.
“Then I guess we have very different priorities.”
He hated that he had no comeback.
God, this was going to be a disaster.
Tumblr media
“We should take a break,” Oscar says, hunching over the library table, rubbing his temples like the weight of academia is physically crushing him. “We’ve been at this for hours.”
You barely spare him a glance. “It’s been two hours and seven minutes.”
“See? It’s been so long,” he complains, dragging a hand down his face. “Let’s take a break. You’re done with your part anyway.”
You turn to him, assessing. “Are you finished with your part?”
He hesitates. Then, with a slow shake of his head, he sighs. “Give me like an hour, and I’ll be finished.”
You straighten, your posture sharpening into something unreadable, something that makes him feel like a student being reprimanded. “Piastri, this is due tomorrow. We need to get it done today.”
“And we will,” he argues, matching your intensity. “Just let me nap for a bit.”
You inhale sharply, clenching your jaw, and he already knows what’s coming. That calm facade. That practiced composure. That same tone you use when talking to teachers, the one that makes him want to throw his pen at the wall.
“The library closes in three hours,” you say evenly. “This is just the first draft, so we still need to revise. And not to mention we have to properly format our sources—thirteen of them, by the way. Do you know how long that’s going to take?”
Oscar groans, letting his head fall dramatically onto the open textbook in front of him. “Princess, we can afford not to revise this. It’s literally a first draft for comments. We can just start formatting the citations.”
You don’t budge. Instead, you tilt your head slightly, eyes narrowing. “What page of the document are you working on?”
He blinks, suspicious. “…Why?”
“I’ll finish it.”
His head snaps up. “What?”
“We need to finish on time, and I refuse to let my grade be pulled down because we don’t submit a good output.”
“You’re not doing my work.” His voice comes out sharper than he expects, but the idea of you just taking over, of you thinking you have to—he hates it. “It’s literally my work for a reason.”
“And you aren’t getting it done, so let me do it.” You nearly exclaim, only to catch yourself, voice lowering when you remember where you are. The library is quiet, save for the occasional rustling of pages and distant whispers. You press your lips together like you’re trying to hold the rest of the argument inside.
It’s silent between you for a long moment.
And then—
“…Do you always end up doing the work?”
You freeze. Just for a second. Then your gaze flickers away, shifting toward the window. Anywhere but him.
Oscar watches you carefully, something tightening in his chest. “Y/N, what the hell? People have just been riding on your work?”
“It doesn’t matter,” you say, voice even. Practiced. “We get it done. And we get it done well.”
His brows furrow. He doesn’t know why he’s so upset. He shouldn’t care. It’s not his problem, right? It was your choice to take on the workload, to let people walk over you.
But still…knowing that people just expect you to pick up the slack, that they let you do it without even thinking—
It pisses him off.
And what pisses him off more is the way you look right now. Not angry. Not frustrated. Just resigned.
Like this is just the way things are. Like you’re used to it. And he hates that more than anything.
“Give me like forty-five minutes,” Oscar says after a beat, exhaling through his nose. “We’ll start revising after, and then we can split the citations.”
You blink, eyes flickering with something unreadable—surprise, maybe. He can’t tell. But then, just for a second, he swears he sees the corners of your lips twitch upward, like you’re trying not to smile.
“Just…” You hesitate, fingers tracing absent patterns against the edge of your notebook. “Tell me if you need help. Or…y’know. If you have questions.”
Your voice is quieter this time, less clipped, lacking the usual sharp edge you use when you’re exasperated with him.
Oscar doesn’t respond right away. The library is quieter now, the golden hues of the sunset stretching across the wooden tables and casting long shadows over your open books. The light catches on your face—soft, warm—and for the first time, he gets a proper look at you up close.
You look tired. Not just from today, but in the way that lingers—faint bags under your eyes, a kind of weariness that no amount of perfect posture or crisp uniforms can fully hide. And yet, right now, there’s something peaceful about you. The way you rest your head against your palm, watching him work—not impatient, not irritated. Just…watching.
You must notice, because your brows furrow slightly. “Do I have something on my face?”
“What?” He blinks, snapping out of whatever trance he had fallen into.
“You were staring.”
“No, I wasn’t.”
“Yes, you were.”
“It was nothing,” he says quickly, looking back at his laptop. “Just zoning out.”
You hum, unconvinced. But instead of arguing, you simply go back to flipping through your notes, like it’s nothing. Like it doesn’t matter.
“…Okay,” you say.
He exhales, forcing himself to focus. “Okay.”
Somehow, he feels like forty-five minutes is going to take much longer.
Tumblr media
Three weeks into the project, Oscar realizes something: you’re actually kind of well-known on campus. 
Or, at the very least, you know a lot of people.
It’s not like he was completely unaware of it before. Your perfect reputation precedes you—your name carries weight in every class. Teachers mention you as an example of excellence, throwing your name around as if it alone should inspire the rest of them to do better. But working with you forces him to see it firsthand.
It seems like every five seconds, someone is coming up to greet you.
It doesn’t matter where you are—library, hallways, common areas. Someone always stops by.
Underclassmen ask for help on assignments—apparently, you tutor them sometimes, though Oscar doesn’t know how you find the time. Classmates ask about group projects. A girl from the debate team once yelled and waved from across the quad while you were in the middle of explaining a research point. Even the Year 13s, the ones Oscar barely interacts with, acknowledge you with nods and casual greetings.
And the weirdest part? You handle it all effortlessly.
He expected you to treat them the way you treat him—polite but cold, maybe even dismissive. But you don’t.
Instead, you smile. The fake one. The one he recognizes now, warm but not inviting. Like a wall disguised as a door, keeping people at a carefully measured distance. You don’t brush them off, but you don’t encourage them either. Your reactions are controlled, calculated. Just like everything else about you.
It’s impressive.
It’s annoying.
And it shouldn’t bother him. Not really.
But after three weeks of constantly being in your presence, after working side by side for hours on end, after getting into at least five arguments over formatting and research sources and the exact tone an introduction should have—he feels a little close to you. Not enough to like you, obviously. But enough that his respect for you has grown, just a little.
And with that, he’s started to notice things.
Like how you always twirl your pen when you’re deep in thought, but you never drop it. How you tap your fingers against your notebook in the exact rhythm of whatever song is stuck in your head. How you drink tea instead of coffee and always wince at the first sip, like it’s too hot but you drink it anyway. How you use hair ties instead of your signature headband when you’re frustrated, tying and untying your hair over and over again only to fall back to your tried and tested headband after a while. How you let out a tiny sigh whenever you finish an assignment, as if mentally crossing it off a never-ending list.
He notices these things, and he tells himself it’s just because you’re working together. Because you’re spending time together. Because of course he’s going to pick up on small details when you’re stuck in the same space for hours.
That’s all it is.
Right?
Definitely.
And then, one afternoon, as you sit across from him at the library, books and notes spread between you, someone approaches.
"Y/N, hey."
Oscar looks up. It’s some guy—one of the Year 12s from the student council. He’s polished and confident, wearing the kind of casual smirk Oscar immediately finds irritating.
You blink in mild surprise before offering a smile—thankfully, the fake one. The one that’s polite, effortless, and just distant enough.
"Hello, Eric."
Eric leans against the table, his entire focus on you. He doesn’t even acknowledge Oscar.
"Haven’t seen you at any events lately. You’ve been busy?"
You glance at the open laptop in front of you, gesturing vaguely to your notes. "Yeah, the project’s been taking up a lot of time."
"Oh, right. This is for—" He finally gives Oscar a glance, his brows lifting slightly, like he’s only just realizing he’s there. "This is your partner?"
Oscar doesn’t like the way he says that.
You nod. "Yeah. We’ve been working on it together for a while now."
Eric hums, then—too casually—grins. "Well, don’t work too hard. Wouldn’t want you burning out before the weekend." His voice drops slightly, just enough to sound a little too suggestive for Oscar’s liking. "You should take a break. Come to the council’s seminar on Friday afternoon."
You hesitate, and for some reason, Oscar finds himself gripping his pen just a little tighter.
"It sounds fun," you admit, "But, with my schedule, I’m not sure—"
"You should go," Eric insists, tilting his head. "C’mon. You worked hard to help organize it—Thanks for the great speakers you found, by the way—I’ll even save you a seat next to me."
Something bristles in Oscar’s chest.
He doesn’t know why, but the entire interaction irks him. Maybe it’s the way Eric acts like he already knows you’ll say yes. Maybe it’s the casual confidence, the assumption that you’d drop everything just because he asked. Or maybe it’s the way you’re actually considering it.
Before he can stop himself, Oscar lets out a scoff.
Both you and Eric turn toward him.
"You good, man?" Eric asks, clearly amused.
Oscar leans back in his chair, crossing his arms. "Didn’t realize we were in the middle of a social hour, Y/N. Thought we were working."
Your eyes narrow slightly, but before you can say anything, Eric just laughs, pushing off the table. "Relax, Piastri. Didn’t mean to interrupt." He turns back to you, giving you an easy grin. "Think about it, yeah? It’d be nice to see you there."
You give a noncommittal nod, and just like that, he walks off.
The moment he’s gone, you exhale, turning to Oscar with a raised brow. "Was that necessary?"
He shrugs. "I don’t know what you’re talking about."
You stare at him for a moment before shaking your head, muttering, "You’re so weird."
Oscar clenches his jaw, tapping his fingers against the table, suddenly annoyed.
Not at you. Not even at Eric.
Just at the fact that, for some stupid reason, the thought of you actually going to that seminar is really bothering him.
And he has no idea why.
Tumblr media
He sneaks out of the dorms on Friday night, hands in his pockets, head low as he moves through the dimly lit pathways of the school. The night air is crisp, the kind that clears his mind if he lets it, but tonight, it does nothing to untangle the thoughts looping through his head.
It’s stupid. The fact that he even cares. That the idea of you and Eric sitting together, side by side, laughing at some dull student council joke, is bothering him.
It doesn’t.
It shouldn’t.
Because he doesn’t like you.
He still thinks you’re stuck-up, overly competitive, and have a way of looking at him like you know exactly how to get under his skin. The faces you make, the way you roll your eyes when he so much as breathes the wrong way—it’s all infuriating.
But you’re smart. Intelligent. And your work ethic is something he respects, even if he won’t admit it.
And, yeah, you’re pretty. Even he has to acknowledge that much. But not the obvious kind of pretty. It’s the kind that sneaks up on you. The kind that feels like a place you recognize, a feeling that lingers in the quiet spaces between conversations. It’s the kind that makes you feel at home.
The kind that—if he were the type to believe in this kind of thing—you’d find when you’re in love.
Not that he is. Obviously.
He shakes the thought away, sighing as he rounds the corner of the old courtyard. And then—
"It’s lights out, Piastri."
Your voice cuts through the silence, and he stops dead in his tracks.
You’re standing a few feet away, arms crossed, the dim glow of the campus lamps casting soft shadows across your face. You look unimpressed but not surprised, like you already expected to catch someone out of bed tonight.
He exhales, shoulders dropping. Of course.
"Then what are you doing here?" he mutters.
You raise an eyebrow. "I’m a prefect, remember? Tonight’s my shift to make rounds before security does."
"Oh."
A beat.
"So," you say, tilting your head slightly. "What made you break curfew? You don’t seem like the type."
"Just needed to walk. Clear my head."
You hum in response, your gaze flicking over him, assessing. Then, after a moment:
"Well, the classrooms in the east wing don't get much attention. You can stay there and then sneak back out when the prefects and security switch shifts."
Oscar blinks. Of all the responses he expected from you, that wasn’t one of them.
He raises a brow, smirking. "And you know this…how?"
Your expression doesn’t change, but he catches the way your lips twitch slightly, like you’re holding back a smile. "I can be a little disobedient too. Sometimes."
That surprises him.
"You?" he says, skeptical.
You shrug. "It doesn’t happen often. Just when I need to clear my head." A pause, then, voice quieter, "Those classrooms are my spot, so don’t go there too often. I don’t need to see you when I’m stressed."
Oscar snorts. "Wow. What an honor."
"Exactly."
For a moment, neither of you move. There’s something odd about standing here, talking like this—like you’re two people who aren’t constantly at each other’s throats. Like, in this sliver of time, there’s something unspoken but mutual between you.
It doesn’t last long.
You straighten your posture, clearing your throat. "Now, get going before I change my mind and actually report you."
"Noted, Princess."
You roll your eyes and turn away, disappearing down the corridor.
And for some stupid reason, as Oscar watches you leave, he wonders if you ever feel as restless as he does.
Tumblr media
2018: Year 12 [17 years old]
He’s been using the classrooms in the east wing as a secret place to clear his head since the night you told him about it. So far, he’s never run into you.
Maybe you use a different classroom. Maybe you come on different days. Or maybe—like everything else in your life—you have a system, a strict schedule he’s unknowingly managed to avoid.
Either way, he’s always had the classrooms to himself.
Until tonight.
The air is heavier than usual as he makes his way through the dimly lit hallways, his hands shoved deep into the pockets of his hoodie. He’s restless. Frustrated. He tells himself it’s because of the season he’s just had. The Eurocup was brutal and he definitely wasn’t at his best. Every race felt like a battle he couldn’t ever win and every misstep made the weight in his chest grow heavier.
All he wants is to be home. Back in Australia, where everything is familiar—the streets, the skies, the people who don’t expect anything from him except to just be. But instead, he’s here. At fucking boarding school.
He exhales sharply as he pushes the classroom door open, stepping into the quiet. He doesn’t bother turning on the lights—he knows this space well enough now. The desks are still arranged the way they always are, the faint scent of old paper and dry-erase markers lingering in the air. It’s not much, but it’s his for the night.
At least, that’s what he thinks.
Not even five minutes later, the door swings open behind him, and he barely has time to turn his head before—
You.
You freeze in the doorway, hand still on the handle. There’s a flicker of something across your face—surprise, maybe even slight irritation. You definitely thought you were going to be alone.
He should’ve figured this would happen eventually.
Your lips part slightly before you collect yourself. “I’ll use a different—”
“You can stay.”
It’s out of his mouth before he can stop himself.
You hesitate, eyebrows drawing together slightly, like you’re trying to figure out if this is some kind of trap. He doesn’t blame you.
But then, after a beat, you nod, stepping inside and shutting the door behind you, switching on one of the lights and dimly lighting up the room. Neither of you say anything as you move to opposite sides of the room, like unspoken rules are being established in real time.
Oscar exhales, rolling his shoulders back as he leans against one of the desks. He tells himself it doesn’t matter. That you being here changes nothing.
So why does the room suddenly feel smaller?
He looks over at you. You’re scrolling through your phone, eyes scanning over messages he can’t see—but whatever’s on the screen has your jaw clenched tight. His gaze flickers down to your hands, the way your fingers tremble slightly over the glass. And then, in the dim light, he sees it. Faint but undeniable—tear stains trailing down your flushed cheeks.
His stomach twists.
“Are you okay?” he asks, voice careful.
“Fine.” You don’t even look up.
He doesn’t buy it. Not for a second. “You sure?”
“Why do you care, Piastri?” You finally glance at him, but your expression is unreadable. “You don’t even like me.”
He stills. He wasn’t expecting you to be that blunt about your whole dynamic.
“Any decent person would care about someone who looks like they’ve just bawled their eyes out,” he says, crossing his arms.
You let out a short, humorless laugh. “Well, I’m fine.” Your posture shifts, back straightening as your expression smooths out into something eerily familiar. And then it’s there—the mask. The same sweet, practiced smile you wear around everyone else, the one he’s hated since the moment he first saw it in the headmaster’s office years ago. The one that hides everything.
“You don’t have to worry,” you say smoothly. “I have everything under control.” You turn to leave. “I’ll be off now—”
“Cut the bullshit, Y/N.”
The sharpness in his voice makes you freeze, hand hovering over the door handle.
“We both know you’re not fine.” His voice is lower now, steadier, but just as firm. “I know that face. I think I’m the only one who knows that face and how it’s not real. It’s never been real.” He exhales sharply, running a hand through his hair. “For once in your life, just be fucking honest.”
You don’t turn around immediately. When you do, your face is unreadable. Then—so quietly he almost doesn’t hear it—you whisper,
“I’m not at the top of our class anymore.”
His breath catches.
“My grades are dropping—fast,” you continue, voice shaking despite how hard you try to control it. “My A-levels are harder than I expected. I thought I could handle it, but I—” You swallow. “I’m failing. And I’m letting everyone down.” Your voice cracks on the last word.
His chest tightens.
“My parents are pissed. My siblings are pissed because now my parents are pissed at them too. If I were just smarter, if I were better, none of this would be happening. Everything would be fine. Everyone would be happy.” You suck in a sharp breath, but it doesn’t stop the fresh tears from spilling down your cheeks. You don’t wipe them away. You just stand there, breathing unevenly, shoulders tense like you’re bracing for something.
“I’m just tired,” you whisper.
Silence.
It hangs thick between you, pressing against the walls, settling into the space between your feet.
Before he can think twice about it, Oscar moves. Slowly. Carefully. Until he’s standing in front of you. Not too close, but close enough that he can see the way your lashes clump together from the tears, the way your breathing is still uneven, the way you’re still trying to keep yourself from breaking completely.
“I…didn’t think you could cry,” he mutters, before realizing how weird that sounds.
You blink at him, and for once, there’s no condescension in your expression—just something flat, unimpressed.
“You’re weird,” you say, voice hitching slightly from crying, “But you’re pretty good.”
His brows furrow. “Like, as a person?”
“Take it however you want.” You chuckle, a small, tired sound. You wipe your tears away, then, tilting your head, you ask, “So, why’d you come here?”
He hesitates. Looks down at his hands. Then, finally, exhales.
“I got ninth at the Eurocup this season.”
“Oh.”
“Yeah.” His jaw tightens. “I let everyone down. The team. The sponsors. My family.” His fists clench. “I did everything right. I trained harder than ever, I did my best, I gave everything—and it still wasn’t enough. I failed and I don’t know what I did wrong.”
The room is quiet again. Until—
You move.
Soft footsteps against the tiled floor, slow and deliberate, until you’re standing even closer to him. And then, hesitantly, you lift a hand and rest it on his shoulder. The warmth of your touch is unexpected, but grounding.
“Well,” you say, your voice quieter now, “I guess that makes us both failures.”
He lets out a breathless laugh, half in disbelief at the words that just left your mouth, half at the sheer irony of it all.
The girl he’s spent years hating is somehow the only person who understands exactly how he feels.
And when you laugh along with him—soft and real, no mask in sight—he thinks it might be the prettiest sound he’s ever heard.
But just in an objective way. 
Obviously.
Tumblr media
Something shifts after that night.
The jabs between you are still there, but they’ve lost their edge—less snark and spite, more playful banter. The kind that lingers just long enough to be amusing but never actually stings.
You smile at him when you pass each other in the hallway now. Not the polite, distant one you give everyone else, but a real one—small, barely-there, but real. You don’t avoid sitting with him anymore when the study hall is packed, and somehow, he swears people have started reserving a seat next to him for you.
He finds that he doesn’t mind at all.
It was weird at first—falling into this easy rhythm with you. He doesn’t quite know when it happened, only that it did.
Now, you help each other out when you can, despite having different A-levels.
You teach him how to organize his notes properly, finally getting him to admit that his system of stuffing everything into his bag “where I can find it later” is inefficient. In return, you steal scratch paper from him when you need to jot things down quickly, muttering a half-hearted “thanks” while he snorts and tells you to bring your own next time.
You ask him to explain things you don’t have the patience to reread, and he—after weeks of resisting—finally accepts your request to have a shared study playlist, since, for some reason, you two find yourselves next to each other so often.
It’s fun. Organic. Comfortable.
And then one day, in the middle of study hall, as he’s flipping through notes and barely paying attention, you look up from your work and—completely unprompted—ask:
“So, tell me about racing.”
He freezes, caught completely off guard.
“…Finally interested in my hobby?” He smirks, leaning back in his chair, twirling his pen between his fingers just like you’d taught him.
You roll your eyes, but there’s a smile tugging at your lips. “Ugh. Let it go, we were like fifteen.”
He laughs, shaking his head. Yeah, something’s definitely changed.
“So…” He watches you intently, trying to gauge if you actually want to know. “You really wanna hear about it?”
“Well, you won’t shut up about it,” you say, propping your chin on your hand. “Might as well figure out what’s so cool about it.”
He snorts. “Then sure, princess, let’s introduce you to motorsport, yeah?”
You roll your eyes at the nickname, but he catches the way you shift slightly in your seat, just a little closer, just a little more engaged.
“There’s a few types of it,” he starts, leaning back against the desk. “You’ve got the motorcycles and there’s even stuff where there’s two people in one car. But I’m in single-seater racing, so it’s just me.” His voice gains a certain ease as he speaks, his usual sharp edges softening. “I’m aiming for Formula One, which is like… the top of it all.”
You tilt your head, studying him. He always seemed most alive when he was annoyed at something—eyes sharp, jaw tight, voice lined with exasperation. But this? This is different. His posture is looser, his words flowing without the usual bite. There’s no frustration here, just passion.
You nod, and—true to form—pull out your notebook, flipping to a fresh page. The sharp click of your pen echoes in the room.
He stops. Stares.
“…Are you seriously taking notes?”
"Duh,” you reply, completely serious. “I need to keep up.”
For a moment, he just blinks at you. Then he huffs out a disbelieving chuckle, shaking his head. But he doesn’t tell you to stop.
“Alright then,” he says, smirking slightly. “Most of us start in karting as kids. Like, literally kids. I was ten when I started—a little late, actually—but that’s where you learn the basics. Overtaking, defending, racing lines, racecraft—the whole lot.”
You hum thoughtfully, jotting something down. Then you glance up at him, the corner of your lips lifting. “Were you fast?”
“In karting?” His mouth twitches in amusement. “Obviously.”
You snicker. “I’ll take your word for it.”
He shoots you a look, rolling his eyes before continuing. “Well, after that, you move up into junior divisions. It’s harder, more competitive, and way more expensive.” His fingers drum against the desk absently. “Talent alone isn’t enough there. There’s sponsors, funding, getting with a good team—and even with all that, nothing’s guaranteed.”
You watch him carefully, catching the way his jaw clenches at that last part.
It’s subtle, but there. The briefest flicker of frustration—of something deeper—before he forces it back down.
You don’t comment on it.
Instead, you tap your pen against your notebook, tilting your head. “So, let me get this straight,” you say, holding back a smile, pretending to examine your notes. “You’re telling me that you just drive in circles really fast, and you need rich people to like you?”
His head snaps toward you, eyes narrowing. “It is not just driving in circles.”
"Of course." You grin. “You drive in different squiggles really fast."
“Oh my god—”
You both burst out laughing, your voices filling the mostly quiet study hall, and the tension lifts.
He finds that you've been doing that lately—smoothing out the tightness in his chest until there's nothing but left but peace.
The kind he realizes he only really finds with you.
Tumblr media
The annual retreat was supposed to be a break—a chance for students to step away from deadlines and exams, breathe in fresh air, and pretend they weren’t slowly losing their minds under the weight of classes.
Traditionally, it was some wilderness training program, the kind where they’d be forced to build shelters out of sticks and start fires with nothing but sheer willpower. But this year, the school had gone easy on them.
Instead of roughing it in the wild, they were headed to a quiet camping site tucked away in the countryside. Cabins instead of tents, a scenic lake, and just enough planned activities to call it "team-building" without making it actual suffering. Oscar didn't mind. A few days away from campus, where he didn’t have to think about exams or sponsors or whatever the hell he was supposed to be doing with his life? Yeah, he’d take it.
By the time they arrived, the sun was already slipping lower in the sky, casting warm gold over the treetops. The air was crisp, cooler than the city, carrying the distant scent of pine and lake water. As he stepped off the bus, stretching out his limbs, he could hear his friends already making plans—who was bunking with who, what they were sneaking into the cabins, whether or not they could get away with "accidentally" skipping the reflection sessions.
And then, of course, he spotted you.
Standing near the second bus, arms crossed, listening to one of your friends ramble about something—probably the itinerary. Your uniform blazer was gone, replaced by a jacket, and for once, your hair wasn’t held back by your usual headband. Something about it made you seem different. Less put together, less perfect. More like a person, less like the image of one.
His gaze lingered longer than it should have.
Not that it mattered.
Because when you finally noticed him watching, you raised a brow, expression unreadable for all of two seconds before you smirked—just slightly, just enough to mouth: Stop staring, you weirdo.
Oscar exhaled, shaking his head with a small smile as he shouldered his duffel bag.
Just his luck—two days in the outdoors with you.
Or so he thought.
He didn’t see you at all that first night, too caught up in settling into the cabin with his friends, planning out their excursions for the next day. The schedule was packed but perfect: kayaking in the morning, followed by a swim in the lake. Archery in the afternoon, right after lunch. Then they’d spend the evening holed up in their cabin, pretending to nap so they could conveniently "miss" the reflection exercises. After dinner, they'd break out the snacks and board games they’d smuggled in, playing well past curfew.
Between all that, he was sure he’d run into you at some point. The camp wasn’t that big.
And yet, as the new day unfolded, you were nowhere to be found.
Well, that wasn’t entirely true. He did see you. But only in passing—too focused on organizing the next day’s team-building activities, pouring over notes with the other prefects to even notice him.
Which was fine. Totally fine.
You were busy, after all.
Not that it mattered.
Not that it should have mattered.
And yet, for some reason, it did.
Tumblr media
If the first day at camp was a relaxed free period with a required meditation session, the second was the complete opposite. Designed as a full-day competition, the campgrounds buzzed with energy as different challenges ran simultaneously—relay races, strategy games, problem-solving tasks. Every student was assigned to a random team and a random event. When they said team-building, they meant it.
Oscar got assigned to the obstacle course.
Which would’ve been fine—great, even—if it weren’t for the immediate complaints from the other teams the second they saw his name on the roster.
“Oh, come on,” someone groaned. “How’s that fair? He’s literally a professional athlete!”
“We’re going against a guy who has an actual training regimen,” another muttered, crossing their arms.
Oscar rubbed the back of his neck, feeling an unfamiliar prickle of embarrassment as all eyes turned to him. Great. He didn’t even want an unfair advantage, but now he was public enemy number one.
And then, of course, you stepped in.
“Alright, alright, settle down,” you said, somehow managing to corral the complaints into grumbling silence. Then, after a pause, you turned to him, a slow smirk pulling at your lips. “How about we give him a handicap, then?”
Oscar narrowed his eyes immediately. He knew that tone. That was your I’m about to mess with you tone.
“What do you think, Piastri?” you continued, crossing your arms. “Up for the challenge?”
He wasn’t, actually. Not at all. But some part of him—some deeply irrational, definitely stupid part—thought you might be a little impressed if he pulled it off.
“Sure,” he said, tilting his head at you. “What’s the handicap?”
You grinned. Too pleased. “We’re adding some weight on you.”
His brows furrowed. “What?”
Another facilitator stepped forward, handing you a backpack that looked harmless enough. That is, until you struggled just a little to lift it, adjusting your stance to keep from stumbling.
Oscar stared. Oh, hell no.
“You…” He sighed heavily, reaching for the bag. The second he strapped it on, he felt the weight drag at his shoulders, and he let out a quiet grunt. Okay. Yeah. That’s ridiculous.
“You,” he muttered, adjusting the straps, “Are so lucky I tolerate you.”
You just flashed him a teasing smile and—because you were the actual worst—blew him a mocking kiss before turning back to the rest of the group.
“Alright!” you clapped your hands together. “Now that we’re all happy with the arrangements, let’s go over the rules!”
Oscar exhaled through his nose, shifting the weight on his back as you explained the mechanics. A team-based obstacle course where every challenge had to be completed by every member. Fastest team wins.
His team shot him a look, somewhere between amusement and pity.
Oscar just rolled his shoulders and took a deep breath.
Fine. He could do this.
And maybe—just maybe—he’d make sure to throw you in the lake after.
“Are we all ready?” you call out over the crowd.
“Yeah!” they cheer back, voices full of energy.
“On your marks!”
Oscar positions himself at the back of his team, muscles tensed, ready. He could’ve started at the front—probably should have, considering he was technically the athlete—but he stayed behind instead, ready to help if anyone needed it. Team-building and all that.
“Get set!”
You scan the group, making sure everyone is in place. Then, for the briefest moment, your eyes lock with his.
His fingers twitch. Yours drum against your clipboard.
And because he’s him and you’re you, he casually flips you off.
You grin, wide and smug, like you’ve already won.
“Go!”
Oscar takes off.
The weight of the bag is brutal, but he barely registers it. All he knows is that he is not going to let you have the satisfaction of messing with him too much.
He was so going to win this.
Tumblr media
Okay, so he was a little disappointed that you weren’t at the awarding ceremony when they handed out medals to his team for winning—even with the practically evil handicap you gave him.
But you were probably just busy cleaning up after the competitions.
No big deal.
And, yes, he did get a little annoyed when he spotted you later—freshened up and back in your usual composed state—smiling and giggling with another prefect.
But you were probably just planning the bonfire for tonight.
Totally valid.
He was fine.
At least, he was. 
And then… 
“So, you wanna sit with me at the bonfire tonight?”
Oscar stops in his tracks.
He doesn’t see your reaction, but he hears it. That soft hum of consideration, the one he’s learned you make when you’re actually thinking about something.
You were actually considering it.
Before he can hear your answer, he turns and walks away, jaw tight, steps a little heavier than necessary.
He doesn’t know what pisses him off more—the fact that you might say yes, or the fact that he cares if you do.
Tumblr media
As suspected, you’re nowhere to be seen the entire bonfire.
Not that it mattered.
Oscar spent the night exactly how he should—hanging out with his friends, caught up in the whirlwind of music, laughter, and an excessive, probably unhealthy amount of s’mores. Someone had smuggled in a speaker, blasting everything from classic rock to obnoxious pop songs that made everyone yell along. They danced, they joked, they reveled in the rare freedom of being away from school.
He had a blast.
Seriously. A fucking great time.
So why the hell couldn’t he shake the thought of you?
The question stuck to the back of his mind, clinging like sap, stubborn and impossible to ignore. It wasn’t like you had to be here. Maybe you weren’t a bonfire person. Maybe you were holed up in your cabin, exhausted from running the competitions all day. Maybe you were off somewhere with that prefect—
Oscar scowled, shaking the thought away as he stretched out on the wooden bench outside his cabin. The night air was cool, the distant crackle of the bonfire still audible from the main clearing.
It was supposed to be two days in the outdoors with you.
With you.
Late into the night, long after most of the camp had settled down, the thought hadn’t left him.
Annoyed—at himself, at you, at whatever this was—he exhaled sharply, pushing off the bench and shoving his hands in his hoodie pockets. Without thinking, his feet carried him toward the bonfire.
The flames had burned lower, flickering embers casting soft orange glows across the empty clearing. Most of the students had already turned in for the night, only a few stragglers left chatting quietly at the edges of the fire.
And then—finally—he saw you.
Sitting alone on the other side of the fire, half-hidden by the flickering glow, arms wrapped around your knees as you stared into the flames.
His steps faltered.
Where the hell had you been all night?
More importantly—why did you look so…lost?
Oscar takes a deep breath before stepping forward, his footsteps quiet against the dirt. You don’t notice him at first, too lost in whatever thoughts have anchored you to this spot. He sinks down beside you on the makeshift seat—a sturdy log warmed by the fire—resting his arms on his knees.
The bonfire crackles, embers drifting up into the night, casting flickering light across your face. The voices of other students murmur in the background, distant and indistinct. Crickets chirp in the trees.
You don’t look at him.
Oscar watches you instead, studying the way your shoulders curve inward as you sit cross-legged, the way your fingers fidget absently in your lap. You look…small, in a way he isn’t used to seeing. Like you’re carrying something heavy and don’t know where to set it down.
It’s silent, but strangely enough, he doesn’t feel alone.
Then, after a moment, you break the quiet.
“Why do you hate me?”
It’s a sudden question, one that hits sharper than he expects. A question about feelings he decided he had when he was fifteen, feelings he had held onto tightly—until a few months ago, when you had sat in that quiet classroom and shared your struggles with each other.
Feelings he honestly forgot he had.
“I don’t,” he says. “I don’t hate you.”
You let out a dry laugh. “Not anymore, at least. But you did. Once.”
Finally, you turn to him, firelight reflected in your eyes. “Why did you?”
“I…” He pauses, considering his words. “I thought you were kind of stuck-up when we first met. And fake. And…and you called racing a hobby.”
Your lips twitch, amused. “Well, at least one of those things is actually something I did wrong.” Then, softer, “I’m sorry I said that. About racing.”
You lift a hand, smoothing down his hair in a gesture so natural, so easy, that it catches him completely off guard. “It’s your passion, your life. You worked really hard for it.”
A small chuckle escapes you. “I was a little stuck-up though, wasn’t I?”
“You wouldn’t even look at me.” Oscar smirks. “Though you were great at returning the attitude I gave you,” he admits, tilting his head.
You roll your eyes. “And yet you think I’m the fake one? I was very honest about how much I didn’t appreciate you disliking me.”
“I just think—”
“Not thought?” you interrupt. “Present tense?”
Oscar hesitates, then nods. “You don’t show what’s in your head…What’s in your heart. You have all these smiles and scripts practiced. And you always look put together—even now that we’re literally out in nature. And you’re never seen with bad posture. Your grades are perfect and so is your conduct, and you’re actually kinda nice to be with. By all accounts, you’re…perfect.” He pauses, voice softer now. “But no one’s perfect, Y/N. Not even you. No matter how much distance you put between yourself and everyone else so they can think that you are.”
At that, you finally look away, gaze dropping to the ground.
“You can say that because you’re all set, Oscar,” you murmur. “You don’t need to be perfect because you already know what you want. You have a path, and you work hard for it. You can take your mistakes and turn them into lessons because you have something you want to be great for. You can try again and again when things don’t work out because you actually have a dream.”
Your breath catches slightly, and you swallow hard before continuing.
“I don’t have that.”
The words are quiet but heavy, settling in the space between you.
“So, I need to be perfect, Oscar.” Your fingers tighten over your knee. “Because I don’t know where I’ll end up if I’m not.”
The fire crackles. The night feels impossibly still.
And for the first time since he met you, Oscar doesn’t know what to say.
He just sits next to you for a while, keeping you company as the fire crackles and burns lower. The murmured conversations of the last few stragglers fade one by one, until eventually, it’s just the two of you left.
The night air is cool, carrying the distant sounds of the forest—rustling leaves, the faint chirping of crickets. The firelight flickers, casting shifting shadows across your face, across the way your shoulders remain tense, like you’re still bracing for something unseen.
Oscar exhales, shifting slightly closer. “I don’t think you need to have everything sorted out yet,” he says, voice quiet but certain. “We still have next year. And there’s the year after that. And the year after.”
You don’t respond. Not immediately.
“Y/N,” he calls, softer this time. “We have a lot left to live. You’ll find your place. You’ll figure everything out.”
You finally turn to him, eyes uncertain, on the verge of overflowing.
“Do you mean it?” Your voice is shaky, fragile in a way he’s not used to hearing.
“I do.”
You look away, but before you can retreat entirely, Oscar moves without thinking—cupping your face gently with one hand, tilting your chin just enough to meet his gaze.
It’s foreign. Surprising.
But not…unwelcome.
Your breath catches, and for a split second, everything feels suspended. The air between you shifts, something unspoken stretching thin and taut, the space closing inch by inch.
“Y/N?”
“Yes?”
His thumb brushes against your cheek, just barely.
“Everything will be fine.”
And then the dam breaks.
A sharp inhale, then a quiet sob. The first tear slips down your cheek, then another, and before you can stop it, you’re crying—really crying, shoulders shaking as you press your face into his chest.
Oscar doesn’t hesitate.
He pulls you in without a second thought, wrapping his arms around you, shielding you from the weight of whatever’s been crushing you for so long. His hand rests at the back of your head, fingers threading lightly through your hair as you let yourself fall apart against him.
And all he can do—all he wants to do—is hold you.
It’s strange.
He doesn’t ever see you like this. Just once before. You’re so composed, always controlled, always held together by perfectly measured smiles.
But right now, you’re none of those things.
You’re just you.
You're real.
You're in his arms and you're real.
And it hits him, in the stillness of the moment, in the way the firelight dances across tear-streaked skin—You’re beautiful.
Not in the way he used to think, not just in the way everyone already knew.
But in the way that matters.
The kind of beautiful that settles in the quiet spaces, that lingers, that takes you home. The kind that isn’t just seen but felt—woven into the way you carry yourself, the way you fight so hard to hold everything together, the way you’re allowing yourself to not be perfect, just for a moment.
Even in your worst state, you're the most beautiful thing he's ever laid eyes on.
And suddenly—too fast—he wonders if maybe, just maybe, there’s something more there. If there’s a chance he likes you. In that way.
If, deep down, he’s been falling this whole time.
Tumblr media
2019: Year 13 [18 years old]
When autumn rolls around and he’s back at school again, Oscar Piastri is a Eurocup champion. Testing for Formula 3 is lined up, doors are opening, and for the first time, the dream that once felt impossibly distant is now right in front of him. He’s buzzing, electric with the thrill of it all.
And you’re the person he most wants to tell everything to.
Not much has changed between you two after the bonfire. You still bicker, still trade sharp remarks, but there’s a warmth underneath it now—something softer, something unspoken. Something that makes his stomach twist in a way he’s beginning to understand.
Because, yes, he’s finally realized it.
He likes you. In that way.
And maybe, just maybe, there’s a chance you feel the same.
He runs into you in the hallway, where your hair is still neatly styled, your uniform still crisp, but there’s something new. The prefect’s badge you once wore with careful pride is gone, replaced by a Head Girl badge gleaming against your blazer.
“You’ve come a long way, princess,” he says, stopping in front of you, hands casually shoved in his pockets. “Congrats on being Head Girl.”
Your smile is wide, genuine—the kind he doesn’t see you give to just anyone. “Congratulations to you too, Piastri—Eurocup champion.”
The way you say it, like you mean it, like you’re proud of him, makes something tighten in his chest.
“Wanna walk to class together?” he asks, like it’s easy. Like it’s normal. Like the idea of just existing next to you isn’t becoming something he needs.
You tilt your head, a flicker of disappointment crossing your face. “I have study hall for most of the day, actually.” Then, as if to soften the blow, you brighten. “I’ll send you my schedule, though, so we can coordinate!”
Something about that—coordinating, making time for each other—sits so naturally between you.
“Sure,” he says, nodding. “See you later?”
“See you later, Piastri.”
You turn and walk away, and just the thought of syncing your schedules is enough motivation for him to get through the day.
Except…when he finally gets your message, his stomach drops.
Because there, glaring back at him, is one unavoidable fact:
Nothing aligns.
Tumblr media
Oscar had always been good at adjusting. Racing taught him that—how to adapt, how to move forward, how to deal with losing things and making peace with it.
But this? This was different.
He wasn’t used to missing someone. Not like this.
Sure, he missed his mom and dad. He missed his sisters. He missed the Australian heat and slang. He missed his racing friends when he went back to school. He missed the tracks and his car. But never in his life did he think he’d miss you.
And maybe that’s why the switch was so jarring. He’d spent years wishing he was away from you, wishing for different classes, wishing to never see your face.
Now that he has that, he wants nothing more than to bring back the simpler days—when you were always classmates, always orbiting each other, always trying to avoid the other but never quite succeeding at staying away.
Ever since he’d gotten your schedule and realized that nothing aligned, it was like there was an empty space in his day where you were supposed to be.
It wasn’t like you’d disappeared. He still saw you, sometimes—passing glimpses in hallways, quick nods across the library, an occasional “Hey, Piastri” when your paths crossed. But it wasn’t enough.
It wasn’t like before.
And that was the problem, wasn’t it?
Because before, he didn’t think he’d need more.
Now, though? It was all he could think about.
Oscar had wanted a lot of things in his life, but rarely did he ever want something back.
He wants back the way you twirl your pen in between your fingers at a speed he still can’t match, no matter how many times you try to teach him. He wants the ever-changing rearrangement of your hair when you get stressed, never sticking to one style within the hour. He wants your study sessions and your stealing of his scratch papers. He wants your smiles and your quips and your banter. 
He wants you back.
So, like in racing, he strategizes.
He figures out which routes you take so he can walk by at just the right moment, just to get a minute of conversation before you scurry off to class. He starts showing up at the library earlier, knowing you’ll pass by on your way to study hall. He “accidentally” bumps into you at the cafeteria, acting surprised even though he knows exactly when you go.
He even texts you more, something he never used to do before. Just small things at first—jokes, complaints about assignments, links to articles about topics he knows will spark an argument. Anything to keep the conversation going.
And yet, it isn’t the same.
No matter what he does, it’s not enough of you.
At some point, it’s wasn't just missing you anymore—it’s something heavier, something that sits in his chest and refuses to leave. Because no matter how many stolen moments he squeezes into his day, no matter how often he “accidentally” finds himself in your orbit, it never lasts long enough.
And the worst part?
You don’t even notice.
Not in the way he wants you to.
You’re busy—busier than ever. Between Head Girl responsibilities, exams, and whatever future you’re silently trying to carve out for yourself, it feels like you’re slipping further and further away. And Oscar, for the first time in his life, hates the idea of being left behind.
He tries not to let it bother him. You’re just focused, that’s all. It’s not like you’re avoiding him.
Except maybe you are.
Not in an obvious way. Not in a mean way.
But in the way that means he’s no longer a priority.
And that realization hits harder than he expects.
Because before, if he wanted to see you, he could. If he wanted to talk to you, he’d find a way, and you’d let him.
But now?
Now, you’re harder to reach. Harder to catch. Harder to keep.
And the closer graduation gets, the more he starts to wonder—If he doesn’t do something soon, will you slip away completely?
Tumblr media
It’s right as the holiday break approaches that he finally gets a moment alone with you again—on a random night, past curfew, when you both somehow end up sneaking into the same empty classroom.
It’s similar, but different.
The lights are still dimmed, casting familiar shadows against the walls. The air is still heavy, thick with exhaustion from exams and the looming uncertainty of the future. But this time, you’re standing closer together. This time, the silence between you isn’t uncomfortable—it’s something known, something safe.
Because this time, no matter how much is changing, you both know one thing for sure—You’ve got each other.
How’s life been for you, Oscar?” you ask, leaning against the wall, a warm smile on your face. “It’s been a while, so tell me everything.”
“I don’t think it’s been any different from yours,” he says, mirroring your smile. “Tests, papers…” He hesitates. “Graduation. The future.”
You exhale, the weight of that word hanging between you. “Well, those are definitely in my head.” A small chuckle escapes your lips. “Is it weird that I miss those early days here at the academy?”
“What, the ones where we hated each other?” He smirks.
You roll your eyes. “Yes and no.” Turning toward the window, you watch the campus lights flicker in the distance, the glow casting soft light across your features. Oscar should look away, but he doesn’t.  He can’t.
“I mean, things were simpler then,” you continue. “We had all the time in the world.”
He hums in response, watching the way your fingers trace absent patterns against the windowsill.
“I wish we could go back to then,” you say softly. “I’d be nicer to you. We could have been friends faster.”
You both giggle at this, the sound light and easy, but something in his chest pulls.
“What about you, Oscar? Would you change anything?”
He thinks for a moment. He thinks about the previous year—the late-night study sessions, the bickering that turned into something softer, the night by the bonfire when you let your walls down. He thinks about being paired with you for that stupid project in your second year, about meeting you in this exact room right around this time last year. He thinks about the very first time he saw you, sitting so perfectly poised in the headmaster’s office, completely unaware of the way you’d wedge yourself into his life, piece by stubborn piece.
He thinks.
Then—
“Nothing.”
You blink, turning back to face him. “Nothing?”
“I think…” He exhales, searching for the right words. “I think we’re where we’re at because it took a while to get to know each other. If we had been friends from the start, maybe things would’ve been easier—but I don’t think they would’ve been right.”
You tilt your head, curious. “What do you mean?”
He shrugs, shifting his weight slightly. “If we had been friends back then, I think I would’ve liked you the way everyone else does. The way people admire you from a distance.” His voice is quieter now. “But…I got to see you. Not just the perfect grades or the Head Girl badge. I got to see the way you actually think, the way you talk when you’re not putting on a front. The way you try so hard even when you don’t have to.”
You don’t say anything. You just look at him, eyes flickering with something unreadable.
And then, finally, you smile. Not the polite kind. Not the practiced one.
The real one.
“Well,” you say, voice softer than before. “I’m glad you got to know me.”
He’s glad too. More than you’ll ever know.
You just bask in the silence for a while, letting the quiet settle between you like something warm, something known. The window glass is cool beneath your fingertips as you both watch the lights flicker outside, the campus stretched out before you, vast and unchanging.
Your fingers brush against each other.
It’s light—barely even there, just a whisper of a touch. But it burns.
Something inside him ignites, sharp and immediate, like the flick of a match against dry kindling.
“Y/N?”
“Yes?”
He doesn’t move his hand away. Neither do you.
“You should call me by my name more.”
You tilt your head slightly, raising a brow. “Tired of hearing your last name?” The corner of your lips lilts in amusement.
Well, you might have it one day, he thinks.
But instead, he just shrugs. “I like hearing you say it.”
The teasing look in your eyes falters for just a second—your lips parting slightly, a flicker of surprise crossing your face before your cheeks flush.
You blink at him, the weight of his words lingering between you.
And then—
“Okay, then,” you say softly, watching him just as intently.
“…Oscar.”
Tumblr media
You still don’t see much of each other throughout the rest of the year.
Between exams, responsibilities, and the looming pressure of the future, time slips through your fingers faster than either of you can catch it. Even texting becomes rare—just the occasional Good luck on your exam or a late-night complaint about an assignment. Nothing deep. Nothing real.
But Oscar takes what he can get.
His comfort comes in brief meetings in the hallways—your rushed conversations between classes, cramming a day’s worth of thoughts into a handful of stolen seconds.
“Got a physics test after lunch,” you’d say, adjusting the strap of your bag. “If I fail, I’m blaming you.”
He’d smirk. “What did I do?”
“The playlist you gave me last time distracted me.”
“Hey, I have great taste.”
“You can keep telling yourself that.”
And then the bell would ring, and just like that, you’d be gone—your presence slipping through his fingers before he could even think about holding on.
Hearing you call out his name in the busy hallway became the highlight of his day. A moment of certainty in a year that felt anything but steady.
But the times your knuckles brushed, the moments your shoulders bumped in passing, those felt like something more. Like maybe, if things had been different, there would’ve been time for more.
Except there wasn’t.
And maybe that’s why the thought of you leaving hits harder than it should.
He isn’t expecting to hear it—not like this, not by accident. But as he’s passing the debate room on his way to class, your voice stops him in his tracks.
“The university there offered me a great scholarship,” you tell a friend, your tone measured, practical. “It would be stupid not to take it.”
There’s a beat of silence before your friend speaks, quieter, hesitant. “So, that’s it then? You’re just…leaving?”
Oscar freezes mid-step.
A heartbeat passes.
Then another.
And then—
“Yeah,” you say, and it’s so final. No hesitation. No second-guessing. Just a quiet certainty that settles deep in his chest, heavier than it should be. “I’m leaving.”
And suddenly, the ground beneath him doesn’t feel so steady anymore.
“What do you mean you’re leaving?” The words slip out before he can stop them, raw and too loud, cutting through the quiet corridor.
You blink, taken aback by the sharpness in his tone, by the urgency in his voice.
“Y/N, what are you even talking about?”
The hurt is there, unmistakable, woven between the syllables. And maybe if he hadn’t spent so long trying to deny it, he’d understand it better.
No. He does understand.
Because there was so much he wanted to tell you.
Because you were supposed to have time.
You were supposed to figure this out together.
“Oscar,” you say cautiously, as if approaching something fragile, something breakable. You glance at your friend, giving them a small nod, a silent request for space. They hesitate before excusing themselves, leaving just the two of you.
You inhale deeply, as if preparing yourself.
“I got an offer from a university outside the country,” you say, voice steady, like you’ve rehearsed this before, like you’ve already convinced yourself that this is good. That this is right. “Full-ride scholarship with room and board and a possible slot in a master’s program after I get my undergraduate.”
It’s a perfect opportunity.
It’s everything you’ve worked for.
You should be thrilled. You are thrilled.
So why does your heart ache at the way he’s looking at you?
Oscar doesn’t speak right away, just stares, his lips parting slightly like he’s still trying to process what you just said.
And then, finally, he breathes, “It’s a great opportunity.”
You nod, stepping closer, reaching for his hand before you can stop yourself. You don’t know why you do it—maybe to reassure him, maybe to reassure yourself. His palm is warm, his fingers rough but familiar, grounding.
“I’m going to take it,” you say. And you mean it.
But when his grip tightens around yours, when his thumb brushes absently against your skin like he’s memorizing the feeling, something inside you wavers.
Oscar swallows, staring at your joined hands like they hold all the answers he’s been looking for. He doesn’t know what he expected—that you’d stay? That you’d change your mind? That he’d still have more time to figure out what you mean to him before you slip away completely?
He thought he had more time.
He thought—
“I love you.”
It comes out before he can second-guess it, before he can tell himself that this isn’t the right time, that this isn’t how he was supposed to say it. But none of that matters now.
His grip on your hand tightens. His voice is softer the second time, but truer, like the words are settling into something real.
“I love you.”
The world tilts slightly.
Your breath catches.
Because of course he does. Of course this is what it’s been building up to—every argument, every stolen glance, every almost-moment that neither of you dared to name.
But now that it’s here, now that he’s standing in front of you with his heart in his hands, you don’t know what to do with it.
Because you’re leaving.
Because you’ve already decided.
And because some part of you wonders if maybe, maybe, you were waiting for him to say it sooner.
You look down, your eyes fixed on the floor because it’s easier than looking at him. Easier than facing the way his voice cracks, the way his words hang heavy between you.
“I don’t know what to tell you,” you whisper, and even that feels like too much.
“Do you feel the same?” he asks, his voice quiet but firm.
You close your eyes. “I’m leaving, Oscar.”
“That’s not what I asked.” His voice softens, but the urgency stays. “Do you feel the same?”
“It’s not going to work,” you say, your breath hitching. You hate how your voice shakes, hate the way your heart is pounding so fast it hurts. “We’re going in very different directions and—”
“Do you feel the same, Y/N?” he asks again, his voice breaking just slightly.
And that—that’s what makes you falter. Because you can hear it. The way he’s holding on so tight, the way he’s afraid of your answer.
“Just let me go,” you whisper, even though it’s the last thing you want.
“I can’t,” he says after a beat, and his voice is so soft when he says it, but there’s no mistaking the weight of those words. “I can’t because I know you. Because I know I’m not the only one who feels this.”
Your throat tightens. “I’m trying to be practical—”
“I’m trying to tell you I love you!” His voice rises, frustration and desperation bleeding into every word.
And then—
“So do I!” The words burst out of you before you can stop them, loud and broken and everything you’ve been trying to bury.
The silence after is deafening.
You look up at him, your eyes brimming with tears. “I love you too,” you whisper, like it’s a secret you’re only brave enough to say now. And when you step forward and press your forehead to his chest, his arms come around you without hesitation, holding you like he’s afraid you’ll disappear if he lets go.
“I love you,” you say again, softer this time. “But it’s too late, Oscar. I’m leaving.”
“It’s not too late.”
He pulls back just enough to cup your face in his hands, his thumbs brushing against your cheeks—wiping away tears you hadn’t even realized were falling. His touch is so gentle it breaks you a little more.
“We’re right here,” he says, his voice quiet and steady. “So, it’s not too late.”
And then—slowly, carefully, like he’s giving you every chance to pull away—he leans in.
Your breath catches.
And when his lips finally meet yours, the world falls away.
It’s soft at first—tentative and slow, like both of you are afraid of pushing too far, afraid of what this means. But then your fingers curl into the fabric of his shirt, and his hand slips into your hair, and the kiss deepens. It becomes something warmer, desperate—like making up for every second you wasted, every word you never said.
And for a while, there’s no leaving. No future pulling you in different directions. No goodbye waiting on the horizon.
It’s just you.
It’s just him.
The warmth of his hands on your skin, the way he holds you like you’re something precious. The way your fingers curl into his shirt like you’re afraid to let go. The quiet, shared ache in every kiss—like you’re both trying to memorize this, to keep this, even when you know you can’t.
And maybe this is all you get—this moment, this kiss, this fragile space where neither of you has to think about what comes next.
But maybe…maybe it’s just the beginning.
Because when you finally pull apart, breathless and trembling, your foreheads still pressed together, his breath still tangled with yours—you both know the truth.
This moment? It’s fleeting.
But his eyes—warm and steady—hold you there.
“We’ll figure it out,” he whispers, and somehow, you believe him.
You nod, your voice barely more than a breath. “Yeah. We will.”
And even if the future is uncertain, even if the next steps take you miles apart—right now, this?
This is yours.
And for the first time, even with your heart breaking in the most beautiful way, it feels like enough.
Tumblr media
2022: Epilogue 1
“I can’t believe you just did that!” you exclaim over the phone, your voice half-outraged, half-incredulous. “Oscar, you’re giving me a heart attack from like fifty thousand miles away!”
“Everything’s under control,” he says, grinning as he leans back against the wall of his hotel room, the adrenaline still buzzing through his veins. “Trust me. It’s all in motion—you’ll see.”
“Honey,” you huff, and he can hear the dramatic eye roll in your voice, “I’ll believe you when you’re in that fucking Formula One seat, driving around squiggles for two hours.”
He chuckles, the sound low and easy, and God, he misses you. “You worry too much.”
“I have to worry,” you snap, but there’s no real heat behind it. “Because my idiot boyfriend decided to end his partnership with the team that made him their reserve driver by tweeting about it!” You huff. “I mean, listen to this: I understand that without my consent—”
“Okay, yeah, I typed that out,” he groans, running a hand through his hair. “I don’t need to relive it, thanks.”
“I’m just saying,” you tease, your voice softening just enough to make him smile.
Then there’s the unmistakable sound of your keyboard clacking in the background. “Anyway, experts are absolutely shitting on you online,” you inform him. “But don’t worry—I’m your biggest defender.”
“Please don’t fight with analysts on the internet,” he laughs, though the image of you going to battle for him is both hilarious and weirdly endearing. “They’re going to eat you alive.”
“Oscar, I had to deal with your attitude for years before we got together,” you shoot back, your tone sweet as sugar. “Trust me— some slimy little reporters are nothing to me.”
He laughs, the sound full and warm—the kind of laugh only you ever seem to pull out of him.
And as the miles stretch between you, the distance feels just a little smaller.
Tumblr media
2023: Epilogue 2
The roar of the crowd was deafening — a steady pulse of noise that vibrated through the air, through the track, through Oscar’s bones. He could feel it, even from the garage, where the final checks were being made on his car. The smell of fuel and rubber mixed with the electric tension of the starting grid, and the weight of what was about to happen settled heavily on his chest.
Bahrain 2023. 
His first Formula One race.
Everything he had worked for, fought for—the years of training, the endless sacrifices, the victories and the failures—had led him here. To this moment. To this seat. To this dream.
And still, when his eyes flicked to the edge of the garage, searching through the sea of engineers and team personnel, it wasn’t the car or the track or even the starting lights that grounded him.
It was her.
Y/N stood just beyond the bustle of the team, arms crossed and wearing his team’s colors, her ever-pristine hair now tucked beneath a cap. But the calm, poised version of her he’d fallen for wasn’t here today. Today, her excitement cracked through the surface—eyes bright, smile wide, nerves barely contained.
Three years, and she were still his greatest victory.
As if sensing his gaze, she turned—and when she smiled at him, everything else faded away. The crowd, the noise, the pressure.
It was just her. It was always her.
He lifted his hand in a small wave, and she grinned, mouthing words he didn’t need to hear to understand.
You’ve got this.
And just like that, the weight in his chest eased.
Because no matter what happened on the track today—win or lose, first place or last—she’d still be there.
And that? That was enough to make him feel unstoppable.
Tumblr media
266 notes · View notes
zuhaism · 12 hours ago
Text
⊹ 。˚ 𓂃 ♡ BITTERSWEET FEELINGS ?!
Tumblr media
[ navigation ]
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing : jock!reader x meangirl!jimin
synopsis : you swore on your homies life jimins car wasnt there when you reversed. now you have to face the consequences of being jimins slave for the whole summer
a/n : IM BACK GUYS I FINISHED HIGHSCHOOL WOWOWOWOWOWO. i have a sophia fic cooking up in the oven pls give me motivation to write
the sun rays burns down on the pavement. casting shimmering heat waves off the rows of parked cars infront of the supermarket. the air smells like asphalt and faintly of gasoline. tension in the air so thick it might as well be solid and yet. none of it compares to the suffocating weight in your chest as you stare, in horror, at the very expensive, very sleek, very ruined black car in front of you.
you really didn’t mean to do it.
you swear on your mom’s life you didn’t.
but the horrifying crunch of metal against metal still rings in your ears. vibrating through your bones like the aftershock of an earthquake. your hands are frozen on the wheel, white-knuckled, and your breath catches somewhere between your ribs as you take in the undeniable dent you just gifted this beautiful, angry looking machine.
“oh. oh no. oh my god. i did not just—” you breathe out. stomach twisting in sheer horror. this wasn’t supposed to happen. you were supposed to run a quick errand. buy groceries for your mom. go home and continue your harry potter marathon. not this.
“stupid,” you mutter, smacking your forehead with the heel of your palm. “stupid, stupid, stupid—”
before you can even process your next move, the driver’s door swings open with a force that makes you flinch.
yu. fucking. jimin.
the richest kid in school. the kind of rich that makes people whisper behind her back, half in awe, half in resentment.
her dad owns the most luxurious country club in town. which of course, makes her the best golfer in school. not because she loves it, but because she was practically raised on the green. probably holding a club before she could even walk. she walks through the halls like she owns them (and maybe she does).
her head high, expression unreadable, never wasting words on people she doesn’t deem worth her time. she only keeps a tight circle. four friends. untouchable. (though one of them is your partner in chemistry , minjeong whose company you enjoy alot and you dont understand how a soft girl like her is best friends with jimin).
she gets whatever she wants. people trip over themselves to be on her good side. and when they're not? well. she makes them regret it. and right now, judging by the absolute murder in her eyes, you are very much not on her good side.
your brain short-circuits, all logical thought thrown straight out the window. your vision tunnels, your stomach flips, and before you can even register what’s happening, your head tips forward, smacking against the steering wheel.
the horn blares, loud and jarring, slicing through the summer air like a knife.
you jolt upright immediately, blinking fast, your heartbeat thundering in your ears. the world is still spinning, and yet one thing remains painfully clear. you are so, so screwed.
jimin stands there, arms crossed, sunglasses perched on her head, dark hair gleaming in the sunlight like something out of a goddamn magazine. the breeze tousles a few loose strands around her face. but her eyes dark, and burning with barely restrained fury stay locked on the damage, as if she’s willing the dent to disappear through sheer force of her eyes. her top tightly hugs her frame that almost made you pass out again
she exhales sharply, running a hand through her hair. the strands slip through her fingers effortlessly, like silk, and it almost distracts you from the murder written all over her expression. almost.
“you have got to be fucking kidding me,” she seethes. voice low. deadly.
her posture is stiff, shoulders squared, one perfectly manicured hand resting on her hip. the subtle shift of her weight onto one leg makes her stance look effortless, like she owns the entire parking lot and by extension, your life.
you, on the other hand, are still frozen in your car like a complete idiot.
“get. out.”
you scramble to obey. nearly getting tangled in your seatbelt in your rush. your sneakers scrape against the pavement as you finally step out. the heat hitting you full force, and you’re suddenly hyperaware of how dry your mouth is.
“okay, okay, before you, um, say anything…, i just wanna say that i deeply regret my actions and—”
“regret?” she scoffs. taking a slow, deliberate step forward. “you wrecked my car, hotshot. i don’t care about your regret. i care about my bumper.”
your nose scrunches. “hotshot?”
jimin tilts her head, mock innocence dripping with venom. “oh, is that not what they call you?”
your jaw clenches. face heating even more than it already was under the sun. “that’s uncalled for.”
“so was your car slamming into mine,” she deadpans.
“technically,” you start, trying desperately to ease the tension, “it’s my bumper that—”
“do not finish that sentence unless you want to die in this parking lot.”
you snap your mouth shut. “right. totally fair.”
jimin pinches the bridge of her nose. her patience clearly wearing thin. the sharp inhale she takes in through her nose is slow, measured, like she’s actively resisting the urge to strangle you.
“do you even have insurance?”
your stomach sinks. “…define insurance?”
the laugh that escapes her is dry, humorless, and a little terrifying. “oh, this is gonna be fun.”
you shift awkwardly on your feet. the asphalt radiating heat through the soles of your shoes. sweat drips down the back of your neck, and you resist the urge to wipe it away, because somehow, looking nervous in front of her feels even worse than actually being nervous.
“sooo… how much are we talkin’?” you try, forcing out a bright, if not completely panicked chuckle. “like, damage-wise? i-i can pay you back. eventually. probably.”
“no. no probably.”
her voice is steel, and when you look up, her arms are crossed again, her nails tapping against her elbow. she’s still looking at you like you just ran over her childhood pet, and it’s making your stomach churn.
“you will pay me back,” she continues, voice calm, controlled. and then, a smirk, slow and wicked, curls onto her lips. “or else.”
your pulse stutters. “or else… what?”
she leans in, just slightly, and suddenly, she’s everywhere. her scent, something expensive and infuriatingly pleasant, wrapping around you like a trap. your breath catches. it’s distracting, the way she moves, the effortless confidence. the quiet kind of power that makes your stomach twist.
“or else you’ll regret ever stepping behind a wheel, sweetheart.”
your mouth goes dry.
jimin is close, too close, and the sun catches on the sharp angles of her face, highlighting the slight arch of her brow, the press of her lips, the way her eyes are practically daring you to push your luck. your fingers twitch at your sides, and you swallow. you don’t know whether to be terrified or intrigued. maybe both.
“give me your number,” the warmth of her breath ghosts over your skin, and your brain short-circuits for a second. her perfume is something delicate yet undeniably expensive, the kind that lingers, the kind that’ll stick to your clothes if you stand here any longer.
you fumble with your phone, fingers clumsy, pulse hammering against your ribs. she watches, amused, and somehow, that makes it worse.
“i’ll text you all the details so get ready for one hell of a summer”
last night, at exactly midnight, an unknown number texted you. right of the bat you knew it was her. she texted you a demented and threatening text you’ve come to expect from her.
“tmrw 9am sharp at the country club. dress accordingly. don’t be late or i’ll make sure you regret ever stepping foot on a basketball court again.”
she knew exactly what she was doing, sending that text just late enough to ruin a good night’s sleep. you woke up dreading the day ahead, and now, you’re actually living it. the frustration settles in again like a second wave, thick and inescapable. you hate the stupid country club. hate the stupid sun burning the back of your neck. hate the stupid heavy golf bag on your shoulder. and jimin
…okay, maybe hate is a strong word.
but considering how smug she looks right now. immaculate as ever in a crisp white polo that fits her perfectly, tucked into an infuriatingly short skirt that only accentuates her toned legs. and goddamn those thighs– you think she deserves at least a little bit of it.
the way the country club aesthetic should be obnoxious but somehow works flawlessly on her only adds to your growing irritation. the neatly pressed uniform, the poised stance, the effortless air of privilege. even the faintest scent of something expensive. probably a perfume that costs more than your debt clings to her like an afterthought.
it's annoying.
she doesn’t even have to try.
jimin shifts her weight slightly, rolling her shoulders back as she adjusts her golf glove with slow, deliberate movements. she does everything with an infuriating sense of ease, like she knows she’s being watched and thrives on it. her fingers flex slightly before she pulls the glove snug, and when she finally turns to look at you, there’s a flicker of something in her gaze—amusement, condescension, curiosity. all neatly wrapped in a bow of insufferable confidence.
"this is actual, real-life torture," you grumble, adjusting the strap of the golf bag for what feels like the hundredth time as you follow her across the pristine green. the weight digs into your shoulder, pressing into already-sore muscles, and you know tomorrow will be hell. "can’t you just, i don’t know, get one of the employees to do this?"
jimin doesn’t even spare you a glance as she steps onto the tee box, stretching her arms above her head in a slow, languid motion. the movement elongates her frame, revealing a glimpse of her toned stomach, muscles flexing subtly under smooth skin. your throat goes dry, warmth creeping up your neck as you try, really try, not to react. you snap your gaze toward the horizon, willing yourself to think of anything else, but the image lingers stubbornly.
jimin, of course, is fully aware. she drops her arms with an easy grace, a knowing look flickering in her eyes before she turns away, the corner of her lips curving just slightly. not quite a smirk, but something close, something taunting. she rolls her wrists, settling into position like nothing happened, like she didn’t just momentarily wreck your focus with a stretch. "the employees," she says smoothly, rolling her wrist as she grips the club, "are not in debt to me for crashing into my car."
you groan, adjusting the heavy golf bag filled with clubs on your shoulder. easing the discomfort "you are never gonna let that go, are you?"
"not until you pay me back. and at the rate you’re going, that might take a while, hotshot." her voice is as sweet as honey but edged with superiority, like she’s savoring every second of your misery.
you clench your jaw. hotshot. again.
"you have to stop calling me that," you mutter, setting the bag down next to the tee box with more force than necessary, the weight making your arms ache.
except jimin isn’t looking at the bag. she’s watching you, the way your muscles shift as you move, the barely concealed strain in your shoulders. there’s something almost delighted in her gaze, like she’s found a new source of entertainment.
"oh? why? does it bother you?" she asks, plucking a driver from the bag with an ease that only irritates you further. the way her toned arms flex with the motion doesn't help either. she knows exactly what she’s doing, and judging by the quirk of her lips, she’s enjoying every second of your discomfort.
you narrow your eyes, crossing your arms. "it’s inaccurate."
she hums, lining up her shot, an infuriating smirk ghosting over her lips. "hmm. i disagree. you think you’re hot shit on the court, don’t you?"
her stance shifts slightly, feet planting firmly into the grass as she squares her shoulders. the way she moves is calculated. each adjustment precise, deliberate. you watch as her fingers curl around the grip, her knuckles flexing slightly as she angles her wrists just so. the air around her feels different in moments like this, a sharp contrast to the casual arrogance she usually wears like a second skin.
before you can respond, she swings. smooth. effortless. perfect.
the club slices through the air with a quiet whisper, and the ball soars down the course, landing dead center on the fairway. jimin straightens, tilting her head as she finally turns to look at you, self-satisfaction radiating from every inch of her.
"well?" she asks, the challenge clear in her voice.
you blink. what was the question again?
you clear your throat, forcing your expression into something unimpressed. "eh. i’ve seen better."
jimin steps closer, and you swear there’s something different in her movements now. something looser, almost playful. she twirls the club in her hands, letting it dig into the ground after catching it again. she rests on one leg as the other twists over another and leaned onto the club. "oh? who?"
you open your mouth, but nothing comes out.
she smirks. "thought so."
your cheeks heat for some stupid reason, and you quickly turn to grab the golf bag. except you miscalculate the weight, and the sudden shift nearly sends you stumbling forward. you barely catch yourself, muscles straining as you regain control, arms flexing instinctively.
jimin doesn’t say anything.
which is weird. because jimin always has something snarky to say.
when you glance up, you catch her staring. her gaze flickers, just for a second, down to your arms. subtle, almost unnoticeable, but you see it. the faintest parting of her lips, the quick inhale. a hesitation she probably isn’t even aware of.
you blink.
she blinks.
and just like that, her usual sharp expression returns, like she wasn’t just caught red-handed checking you out.
"keep up, caddy," she says coolly, turning on her heel. walking ahead of you
but her voice isn’t as sharp as before. slightly wavering and breathless.
you squint at her.
that was definitely something.
you hoist the golf bag onto your shoulder with a frustrated sigh, muttering under your breath as you follow after her. "this is gonna be the worst summer of my life."
she doesn’t turn around, but you swear you see the tiniest smirk.
the day only got worse from there. as if lugging around a golf bag that felt like it was stuffed with bricks wasn’t enough, you quickly learned that being jimin’s caddy also meant serving as her personal errand runner. every time she hit a ball off-course. which, to your growing dismay, was more often than you expected. she’d wave you off with a casual, “go fetch.”
and so, you trudged through endless patches of rough, waded through ankle-deep ponds, and even had to dig through bushes that seemed personally offended by your presence. at one point, you nearly lost your footing in a muddy ditch, and when you glanced back at jimin for some semblance of pity, she was too busy taking pictures. of you.
she was documenting your suffering.
"you’re actually evil," you huffed, you grumble, wiping a streak of dirt from your cheek with the back of your hand.
jimin forces her expression into something neutral, trying not to squeal at how adorable you look with a streak of dirt near where you just rubbed. ignoring the way her pulse has picked up.
"oh, come on, hotshot. i’m giving you a real athlete’s workout,” her voice comes out smoother than she expects, she can feel a slight waver in her voice. adjusting her visor with a smile that was entirely too pleased seeing you all dirty. she watches you bend down again, muscles flexing under that stupidly tight shirt. the sun clings to your skin, highlighting every sharp dip and defined ridge of your back as you drag another golf ball out of the mud.
before she can think twice she snaps another photo and sends it away into the groupchat. Her camera roll is basically just a collection of you suffering. her fingers hesitate before sending another one. she observed the recent picture; dirt smeared across your sharp jaw, shirt sticking to your back, the messy, tousled way your bangs fall over your forehead.
you look–
she presses her lips together, hard trying to shoo away the tingling feeling in her lower stomach. she swallows, shifting as you shake the ball off, sending tiny droplets flying, some landing on your shirt. the fabric clings a little more, stretched over the plane of your shoulders, and jimin lets out a slow, measured exhale through her nose. gaining her composure. her phone vibrates.
minjeong : omfg is she into women
aeri : BRO THAT BACKK
ningning : jimin why are you not on your knees begging for it
she rolled her eyes at her friends reactions towards the recent picture she sent with a caption of “asshole looking for the money she owes me”
but she isn’t fooling anyone. least of all herself. because when you push yourself up again, wiping sweat off your face with the hem of your shirt, exposing the faintest hint of your stomach, jimin’s stomach flips. she squeezes her thighs together. she needs to get a grip.
“you done gawking?”
her head snaps up. your brows are raised, a smirk playing at your lips as you watch her, amusement flickering in your eyes.
fuck.
"please," she scoffs, shoving her sunglasses back onto her face to hide her cheeks turning red. "don't flatter yourself."
she turns on her heel before she can do something humiliating. like actually drop to her knees.
jimin tells herself she’s just enjoying the entertainment. that’s all this is. watching you struggle under the weight of the golf bag, huffing as you haul clubs around like you’re in a survival challenge, is simply amusing.
but then there’s the way your shoulders flex when you readjust the strap. the way your forearms tighten when you lift a particularly heavy bag. the way your back muscles ripples under your shirt whenever you bend down to grab a stray golf ball.
it keeps the bad thoughts coming
she rolls her wrist, pretending to focus on lining up her next shot, but her mind is elsewhere. on the way you pushed your sleeves up earlier, the way your fingers curled around the soaked golf ball when you pulled it out of the pond. on the way you muttered under your breath, exasperated but still doing what she asked.
she clicks her tongue, shaking off the thought. Ridiculous. still, when you lift the bag onto your shoulder again, jaw set in stubborn determination, she feels something stupid and fluttery in her stomach.
“you better not be slacking back there, hotshot,” she calls out, voice steady, even if she feels anything but.
when you glare at her, eyes full of irritation, she almost forgets to breathe. you mutter something under your breath, probably another complaint about how unfair this whole arrangement is, and jimin should let it slide. she really should. but instead, she glances over just in time to catch the way you roll your shoulders back, shaking out the soreness like you’re on the court, like you’re about to sprint past defenders and sink a perfect shot. it’s so effortless—so natural—that for a second, she isn’t thinking about your debt or your grumbling or how much fun it is to make you suffer.
for a second, she’s just watching you move. her fingers tighten around her club.
“you’re really struggling, huh?” she teases, forcing her tone to stay light, even as something deep in her chest feels a little less steady. “should’ve hit the weight room instead of all that dribbling.”
you scoff, swinging the bag off your shoulder with one smooth motion. “please. you’d collapse if you had to carry this thing for five minutes.”and jimin should roll her eyes. should brush off the remark like she always does. but then you flex your hands, fingers stretching before tightening into a brief fist, veins barely visible against your skin.
her stomach does something weird.
she exhales sharply through her nose, turns away, and focuses very hard on adjusting her glove.
“whatever helps you sleep at night, hotshot.”
when she hears you groan behind her, she smiles to herself. but she doesn’t look back.
doesn’t trust herself to.
as you got ready for bed you read the text sent by the same unknown number from yesterday night. “7:30 sharp at the docks. eat bfr coming. im not feeding you. bring swim wear and a change of clothes.” you groaned loudly trying not to think about what she’ll be doing next.
“no fucking way.”
the words slip past your lips before you can stop them, eyes locked onto the massive yacht bobbing lazily on the crystal-clear water. sunlight bounces off the pristine white exterior, almost blinding, the sheer size of the vessel making your stomach twist with unease.
jimin stands a few feet ahead, completely at ease, like she was born to be here. her sunglasses are perched on top of her head, holding back strands of dark hair that catch in the wind. but that’s not what’s throwing you off.
it’s what she’s wearing.
the bikini is black, tiny, the kind that barely counts as clothing under the oversized white button up. the top ties behind her neck, accentuating the curve of her collarbones, the smooth lines of her shoulders. the bottoms sit high on her hips, the strings digging just enough into her skin to make something tighten low in your stomach.
the button up hanging loose off one shoulder, dipping low enough to tease the shape of her waist. it should make it less distracting, but it does the exact opposite. every time she moves, the material shifts, threatening to slip just enough to reveal more.
the teasing skin peaking from her button up that barely covers anything made something tighten in your lower stomach. you clenched your stomach muscle trying to regain grip of reality.
she finally glances back at you, raising a single brow like you’re being dramatic. “what?”
you blink, dragging your gaze up to her face like you hadn’t just been staring. “this is insane.” you gesture vaguely at the boat, trying to focus. “this is … this is some billionaire level shit. why am i here?”
her lips curl into a smirk, effortless and sharp. "because im not manning the sails this time, and luckily, you’re in debt to me."
before you can shoot back a very creative insult, a new voice cuts in, light, teasing, but with an unmistakable authority. "jimin, don’t be mean to your friend."
you turn just in time to see a woman stepping onto the dock, effortlessly elegant in a white sundress, dark hair twisted into a perfect bun. she moves like she belongs in a high end magazine, every step deliberate, eyes sharp as they take you in. and she looks exactly like how you’d imagine jimin looks like in 30 years.
"she's not my friend, mother," jimin corrects smoothly, adjusting her sunglasses. "she's my employee." smirking smugly as her mother grimaces at her oldest daughter. you shoot her a glare. "wow. charming as ever."
jimin’s mother merely smiles, amused. by how you handled her moody daughter. "well, employee or not, she's a guest today. come on, everyone's waiting on the boat."
you have no choice but to follow, your arm brushing against jimin’s as you step onto the yacht. the contact is brief, barely anything, but it makes your skin prickle, your senses hyper-aware of her proximity.
jimin isn't sure why she thought today would be easy.
it should be. she should be enjoying herself sailing with her family, soaking up the sun, watching you struggle to keep up. enjoying the sounds of your misery.
but instead, she’s distracted.
you’re sitting on the edge of the boat, legs stretched out, the ocean breeze playing with your hair. jimin watches, unable to help herself.
it’s not the muscles that have her staring, the muscles that she could vividly see from your white blouse that clings to your back, not really. it’s the way you move. the way your fingers work at the sleeves of your t-shirt, rolling them up with an absentminded ease, knotting the fabric at your elbows like it’s second nature. the way the sun clings to your skin, highlighting the gentle slopes of your arms, the curve of your shoulders. she doesn’t fail to notice the way your forearm muscles tightens as you fix your sleeve.
when you reach up to wipe at your forehead, a loose strand of hair falls into your face. you don’t notice at first, too busy squinting at something in the distance. then, with the smallest furrow of your brows, you shake your head just enough to make it shift, the motion unintentional, frustratingly endearing. and slightly domestic.
jimin’s chest tightens.
you’re adorable. ridiculously cute— no. stop it no shes not. she’s an asshole. she’s a stupid prick that crashed into your car.
and then you laugh quietly, mostly to yourself, like you just remembered something funny. the sound is soft, barely carried by the wind, but jimin feels it like a physical thing, like it reaches out and tugs at something deep inside her.
jimin looks away immediately, but it doesn’t help. because even when she’s not looking at you, she can still hear you—your quiet laughter, the soft hum you make under your breath as you stretch out your arms, the way you mutter something to yourself like you’re having a conversation in your own head.
she scowls. you’re so... you. completely unaware of the way you pull people in, make them want to lean closer, watch a little longer. it’s infuriating.
her fingers tighten around the railing. get a grip, jimin. but it’s hard when you keep doing things like scrunching your nose in concentration, tilting your head like a confused puppy at the sails above, or biting your lip in thought. completely unaware that someone is watching you, studying you.
and maybe that’s what’s getting to her the most.
it’s not the muscles, not the way you look, not even the way you carry yourself. it’s the way you exist, so utterly and completely in your own world. so unguarded. jimin doesn’t do unguarded. she doesn’t do soft, doesn’t do the kind of feelings that make your stomach twist and your throat feel tight. she does casual. she teases and flirts and doesn’t get attached.
she clears her throat, flexing her fingers before curling them into fists. she needs to do something—anything—to snap herself out of it.
“you’re gawking,” a voice beside her says, amused.
jimin stiffens. “am not.”
hanni, leaning lazily against the railing, tilts her head with the smuggest expression. “right. because you totally weren’t just staring like you forgot how to blink.” jimin scoffs, shoving her sunglasses onto her face with too much force. “you’re delusional.”
“and you’re in denial.”
jimin ignores her, choosing to focus on the water instead. the waves are steady, predictable, easy to think about. not like what she’s feeling in her chest. when she sees you dangling your feet from the yacht.
but hanni isn’t done.
“you know,” she hums, rocking onto the balls of her feet, “if you keep looking at her like that, someone might get the wrong idea.”
jimin doesn’t turn. “there is no idea to get.” she says firmly.
hanni grins. “sure. whatever you say, unnie.”
you shouldn't be enjoying this. well technically the hard labour hasn’t started yet. so you’re trying to enjoy the open water and much needed fresh air before jimin makes you her slave again. it feels nice.
"you seem to be having fun," jimin remarks, stepping up beside you. breaking the silence. here we go you thought. after ignoring her little sisters’ teasing. or, talk, you didn’t hear what they talked about but jimin looked pretty riled up after what hanni said. she’s decided to interrupt your peace and make your day worse.
you shrug, stretching your arms above your head with a dramatic sigh. "what can i say? i thrive in any environment." you said as you placed both arms beside letting it fall lazily. leaning on it. you blink your eyes open, glancing at her. her sunglasses are perched high on her nose, shielding her gaze, but you can still feel her looking. observing you.
her lips twitch, as if amused. "you nearly died on the green yesterday."
"yeah, well." you shift arms as you drawl out, shooting her a lopsided grin. "i'm an adaptable person."
there’s a beat of silence, but not the peaceful kind. it’s charged, stretching between you like a live wire. jimin’s head tilts ever so slightly, her gaze sweeping over you in a way that’s too slow, too deliberate. it makes your skin prickle, the hairs on the back of your neck standing on end.
"apparently."
something about the way she says it makes your pulse jump. you shift under her scrutiny, suddenly too warm.her sunglasses may hide her eyes, but the smirk curling at the corner of her lips betrays her. it’s not just amused. it’s knowing, like she’s already several steps ahead of you in whatever game she’s playing. you shift, suddenly aware of how warm your skin feels. not from the sun, but from her unwavering attention.
"why are you looking at me like that?" you ask, voice coming out less steady than you wanted.
jimin doesn’t answer right away. instead, she steps in, just enough that the scent of her expensive perfume. fresh and citrusy, but with a sharp undertone wraps around you. she leans in, just slightly, just enough to test the space between you.
"like what?" she asks, voice lilting, teasing.
your voice stuck in your throat. you swallow.
"like you’re plotting my demise." you reply, forcing yourself to hold your ground.
her smirk deepens. she reaches up, adjusting her sunglasses with two fingers, and you catch a glimpse of her eyes beneath them. dark, glinting with something unreadable. "maybe i am."
the way she says it, low and smooth, sends an unwelcome shiver down your spine. you roll your eyes, ignoring the way your heartbeat picks up. "so much for enjoying the breeze."
jimin hums, dragging a slow gaze down the length of you before flicking it back up, lazy and considering. she taps a finger against her chin, as if in deep thought, before her lips curl into something far too smug.
"since you're so adaptable," she says, gesturing toward the rigging with an air of faux innocence, "you can help with the sails."
you groan, trudging over. she watches you come closer, arms crossed, lips curling ever so slightly.
she is not looking at your arms again.
she’s not.
the moment jimin smirked at you and told you to help with the sails, you should’ve known you were about to be thrown into another situation where you had no idea what you were doing. you squint at the ropes in your hands, then at the towering mast, then at the intricate mess of rigging all around. why are there so many ropes?
"you look confused," jimin says, standing just a little too close behind you.
"i am confused," you reply. "this is, like, rich people knowledge. i don’t know how to do any of this."
she huffs out a laugh. it almost sounds melodic in your ears. "rich people knowledge?"
"yes." you tug experimentally at one of the ropes, watching it pull at something above. "why do you even know how to do this? you’re not a pirate."
"my father made me learn when i was younger," she says. "he said that if we were going to own a yacht, we should at least know how to use it properly."
you snort. "wow. tragic backstory."
"just shut up and let me teach you," she mutters, stepping in closer.
you open your mouth to protest, but then her hands find yours.
your brain short-circuits.
her touch is soft– unexpectedly so. but firm, her fingers pressing lightly against yours, guiding them over the rope with practiced ease. her skin is cool against your own, which feels too warm all of a sudden, heat blooming along your knuckles, creeping up your arms. you swear its the burning sun right above you.
she leans in slightly, voice lower now that she’s right beside you. "you need to loop it like this. if you tie it too loose, the sail won’t hold. too tight, and you’ll mess up the balance."
you nod, but it’s a lie. you barely register what she’s saying.
because she’s close. close enough that her shoulder brushes against yours, close enough that you can smell the faint trace of her perfume mixed with the salt of the ocean. the warmth of her breath ghosts over your skin as she exhales, sending a shiver trailing down your spine.
your fingers twitch under hers. "right. got it," you manage, though your voice is slightly higher than usual. jimin chuckles low, quiet, right near your ear. your stomach flips. she’s enjoying this. you can tell. and judging by the smug curve of her lips when you glance at her, she knows exactly what she’s doing to you.
you fumble with the ropes when she moves away as the wind picks up and before you know it, the rope slips through your fingers like water. the sail jerks violently in response, the sudden shift sending a sharp ripple through the boat.
"Shit-" you let out.
jimin moves fast, instinct kicking in as she reaches for the rigging to correct your mistake. but in the process, she miscalculates and her foot catches against yours that made her stumble.
and then, so do you.
your back slams against the side of the boat, the wooden railing pressing into your spine as you suck in a sharp breath. the impact sends a jolt through your body, momentarily stunning you, but your instincts take over before you can think. one hand grabs onto the railing for support, while the other finds jimin’s waist, fingers tightening reflexively around the fabric of her shirt where you can subtly feel her curves.
she stumbles into you fully, her body pressing flush against yours.
your heart stutters.
at the same time, jimin’s arm slings over your shoulder in a desperate attempt to steady herself, the warmth of her palm seeping through your long sleeves swim suit where she grips your biceps. her other hand is splayed against your arm, fingers digging in just enough for you to feel the faint press of her nails.
and suddenly, you’re close.
too close. you could feel the curves of her body against you. and how small she is in yor arms.
her body is warm, the scent of salt and sunscreen clinging to her skin. you can feel the way she breathes, chest rising and falling against yours. every small shift sends a spark of awareness shooting down your spine, your pulse hammering in your ears as the realization sinks in.
jimin is practically in your arms and she isn’t moving. neither are you.
her sunglasses slip down her nose from the movement, revealing her eyes for the first time today. deep brown, glinting under the sun, flickering with something you can’t quite read.
your breath catches in your throat. she looks so beautiful.
the ocean breeze swirls around you, but all you can feel is the heat radiating from her skin. your fingers twitch at her waist, hyper-aware of the way the fabric of her shirt feels beneath your palm, the slight give of her small body against yours. and the way you could subtly feel some of her skin against your swim wear.
jimin’s grip on your shoulder tightens, her jaw clenched, lips parted like she’s trying to find the right words. but none come. you dont know whats going through her mind but you knew for sure she isn’t moving when you saw how her eyes flickered to your lips. somehow it made your heart flutter.
you could feel her leaning into you slightly.
and then—
"are you two gonna kiss or what?"
the words cut through the moment like a gunshot.
you jerk back, nearly losing your footing, barely managing to catch yourself before you go overboard. while jimin’s reaction is immediate. her head whips around so fast her visor nearly flies off, her expression shifting from surprise to outright murderous in the blink of an eye.
"seriously?" she snaps.
hanni, standing a few feet away, leans against the railing with the smuggest grin you’ve ever seen. jimin groans, yanking herself out of your grasp, face scrunched in exasperation. you, on the other hand, are still stuck processing what just happened, trying to ignore the way your pulse is hammering in your ears. and how you miss the closeness between you two.
after jimin left you to man the sails alone while she went to cool off, you actually got pretty good at it. her dad even threw in some pointers, guiding you through the ropes. literally. by now, you had a decent handle on things, adjusting the sails without fumbling, reading the wind like it was second nature. the boat had drifted far from shore, the coastline long gone, replaced by nothing but open water stretching endlessly in every direction.
"you can slow down here, y/n," jimin’s dad called from behind you as you pulled at the ropes, adjusting the sails to ease the boat to a gentler pace. you heard him shift, standing to get a better look at the sea. "your friend’s a natural, jimin. almost better than you!" his voice carried a teasing lilt.
you glanced toward where jimin sat, catching the way her expression twisted in surprise, then in pure irritation. she scoffed, rolling her eyes before mumbling something you couldn’t quite catch under her breath.
you smirked, triumphant, meeting her gaze.
she narrowed her eyes. then, she raised her hand and flipped you off. unhinged woman. your smirk faltered. rude.
but before you could retaliate, jimin moved. without hesitation, she stood, reaching for the buttons of her white shirt. and then she pulled it off.
your brain short-circuited.
the world around you dimmed, the sound of the ocean fading into white noise as your eyes locked onto the sight in front of you. jimin, standing tall against the backdrop of the sea, the late afternoon sun catching on her skin, making her glow.
she wore a dark bikini underneath, the contrast against her pale sun-kissed skin. her collarbones, sharp and delicate, dipped into smooth shoulders. her toned stomach tensed slightly as she tossed her shirt aside, the movement effortless, like she’d done this a thousand times before.
you were gawking.
full-on, shamelessly gawking.
your brain screamed at you to stop staring, trying to maintain your pride. but your body refused to cooperate. your grip on the ropes slackened slightly, fingers numb as your heart threw itself against your ribs.
jimin caught the look on your face and smirked.
"what?" she teased, tilting her head slightly, the picture of nonchalance. "you act like you’ve never seen someone undress before."
you opened your mouth.whether to respond or gasp for air, you weren’t sure. but nothing came out.
jimin grinned, pleased with herself, before turning toward the edge of the boat. with one quick motion, she dove into the water, leaving you standing there, still reeling, heat creeping up your neck.
you blinked.
then, as if snapping out of a trance, you stumble forward, rushing to the railing. “i—i have!” the words rush out too fast, tripping over themselves, your voice cracking at the end. you cringe.
jimin flicked her hair back as water drips from her lashes. she treads the water effortlessly, blinking up at you with an infuriatingly amused expression. “oh?” her tone is light, teasing, but there’s something smug underneath it, something that makes your stomach twist. “sure doesn’t sound like it.”
your grip on the railing tightens, knuckles paling. “what—i—" you struggle to form a coherent thought, already feeling your face burning. “i have! plenty of times! so many times!”
her giggles spills into the air, bright and carefree, and it does something to you makes your heart stutter, your skin prickle with warmth. she tilts her head back, still treading water, the sun catching in her damp hair. “right, sure. totally convincing.”
you scowl, shifting on your feet, jaw tightening. “it’s true! i’ve seen—” you pause, realizing too late that you have absolutely no idea how to finish that sentence without sounding even more embarrassing. “—a lot. like, more than you. probably.”
jimin raises a brow, cocking her head. “oh? who?”
your stomach twists into a knot, your brain sending red flags. screaming at you to abort mission immediately. you clear your throat, straightening up, forcing a casual shrug. “no,” you say, too quickly. “that’s private information.”
jimin watches you for a beat, her lips twitching like she’s holding back another laugh. then she smirks, shaking her head. “uh-huh. totally not a virgin.”
“i’m not!” you blurt, leaning forward slightly, the desperation in your voice betraying you.
her grin only widens, eyes twinkling with mischief as she sways in the water. “whatever helps you sleep at night, captain.”
you groan, dropping your head against the railing in defeat as she swims off, still laughing, while you try to cooldown after the embarrassing encounter.
“y/n! jump in!” you heard hanni yell from behind you. as you lift your head up you saw her lining up to jump in. she jumped in with a big splash. droplets sprayed onto the deck. jimin’s mom called out “hanni be careful!”
your gaze shifts slightly, catching sight of jimin a few feet away, floating on her back with her eyes closed, her dark hair fanning out around her like ink in the water. her skin glistens under the sun, droplets clinging to her collarbones, trailing down the curve of her neck. you sighed, your body got hot after the embarrassing encounter and also seeing jimin swim. you needed to cool down. you exhale sharply, shaking yourself out of it. if you stay up here any longer, you’ll combust.
you roll your shoulders back, determined to regain at least a fraction of your dignity, and then you jumped. the moment you hit the water, a sharp chill runs through you, sending a jolt up your spine. it’s refreshing, the kind of coolness that makes your skin tingle, but it’s a relief from the heat that had been burning through you moments ago.
you resurface with a gasp, shaking water from your face, and when you blink the droplets away, the first thing you see is jimin.
she’s closer now. much closer.
your breath catches as she treads the water effortlessly, dark strands of wet hair clinging to her cheeks. the sun reflects off the droplets on her skin, making them glisten like tiny diamonds. she studies you, her gaze flickering over your face with a glint of something unreadable.
“not bad,” she hums, tilting her head slightly.
you scoff, trying to ignore the way your skin prickles under her gaze. “i’d say the same for you, but you practically belly-flopped.”
jimin rolls her eyes, a smirk playing at her lips. you turn to swim away, but just as you do water hit your back. splash. you freeze. the feeling of cold water hits your back, sending a shiver up your spine.you turn back around slowly, and there she is half-smirking, half-feigning innocence, fingers still dripping from where she flicked water at you.
“did you just—?”
before you can finish your sentence, another splash comes at you, bigger this time, sending water cascading over your face. you sputter, wiping at your eyes, and jimin bursts out laughing, the sound rich and full, like wind chimes in the summer breeze.
thats it.
with no hesitation, you lunge forward, sweeping your hand through the water to send a wave right at her. she squeals, ducking just a second too late, and now it’s her turn to be dripping wet.
before you can react, she lunges toward you, fingers skimming along your arm as she tries to dunk you under. practically drowning you. instinctively, you grab her waist, attempting to shove her away, but the water betrays you both. it makes everything weightless, the waves crashing between your bodies pulling both of your boddies together. bodies tangling and shifting without control.
somehow, amongst the struggle, her arms end up draped over your shoulders, and your hands—god, your hands—find purchase at her waist again, fingers pressing into the bare skin beneath the hem of her swimsuit.
for a moment, neither of you move.
you can feel her breath against your face, warm despite the cool water surrounding you. the soft rhythm of her chest rising and falling against yours. the way her fingers tighten, just slightly, curling over the nape of your neck.
her eyes flicker up to meet yours deep brown, like melted chocolate, like something you could get lost in if you weren’t careful. they shift lower for a split second, down to your lips, before darting back up again.
your heart slams against your ribs. it looks like shes about to kiss you. a little voice in your head hoping she would and you swear the world tilts. or maybe it’s just the waves.
jimin blinks once, twice, her lashes damp and heavy with water, before her expression shifts. something playful flickers back into her eyes, her lips twitching.
and then, she shoves you under.
you barely have time to yelp before water fills your ears, muffling the sound of her laughter. when you break the surface again, gasping for air, she’s already swimming away, shooting you a look over her shoulder that’s equal parts smug and daring.
“too slow,” she calls out.
you push your wet hair back, panting, watching her retreating figure with something caught between disbelief and something else entirely. something warmer.
you remember the way her fingers curled at the nape of your neck. the way her breath fanned against your lips. the way, for a split second, it felt like the world had shrunk down to just the two of you.
you shake your head, forcing a scoff, trying to ignore the way your pulse is still erratic. this is jimin. jimin. the same girl who flipped you off an hour ago, who smirked as she stripped off her shirt just to get a reaction out of you.
nothing about this is different. you assure yourself. and yet, as you watch her swim away, her laughter still echoing in your ears, you can’t shake the feeling that something bloom in your chest.
173 notes · View notes
finelinevogue · 2 days ago
Text
my universe
Tumblr media
summary - university can be tough and lonely sometimes, but luckily for you your boyfriend lives nearby
pairing - spencer reid x shy-university!reader
word count - 900
[this is just a little taster... should i continue this? if so feel free to send any ideas/prompts for this pairing you would like to see]
Tumblr media
University wasn’t all it was cut out to be.
It was different to what you had been expecting.
You had expected constant house parties. You had expected 9-5 studying and 5-9 partying. You had expected to finally come out of your shell and live life like every extroverted person did. 
But that wasn’t the case.
Instead, university was lonely, isolating and really tough. 
The work was okay but the social life was really hard. 
You remember the first conversation you heard between your roommates like it was yesterday.
“Should we invite them?” 
“We don’t even know their name, so what’s the point?” 
“Yeah you’re right. Going out doesn’t seem like their vibe anyways.”
“So are we going or what?”
You hadn’t even put faces to names before your flatmates had ruled you out as one of them. You had managed to become friendless without even trying. Sometimes a flatmate would come to you if they had a problem with the wifi or they wanted to know whether they could use your milk in the fridge, but other than that you were left alone.
Like tonight.
You were trying your best to study for an upcoming test in a few weeks, seeing as you had nothing else to do, but your flatmates were pre-drinking and it was so loud.
The music was thumping away in the kitchen and they must have invited more people over as there were lots of voices. Too many voices for comfort. 
Your room was small but it was yours.
It was cosy with fairy lights strung up on your walls and crossing the ceilings. There was a huge pinboard of memorabilia that you had brought from home. Some were photos of you and your mum. Some were photos you had taken of your few friends back home. Most were of your boyfriend, Spencer.
In fact a lot of the other tat on your board was shared property between you and Spencer. There were cinema tickets from dates and tiny handmade cards from him to you. 
It was your safety wall, because every time you looked at it you reminded yourself that you weren’t completely alone. 
<.><.><.>
Your phone rang 15 minutes later.
“Hey, you.” You smiled, putting your pen down in a hurry to speak to your boyfriend.
“Hey you, back.”
It was always so good to hear his voice. No matter how far or near he was, his voice was the one comfort in the world that you would crawl home to. 
“You okay? I thought your text said you were going out for drinks with the team?” 
“Plans fell through.” He didn’t sound too bothered.
“Oh, I’m sorry.”
“Why are you sorry?” 
“Don’t know, really.” You shrugged even though he couldn’t see. “So where are you now?”
“Funny story…” 
“Okay?”
“I’m like five minutes away from you.” 
You sat up straight in your chair. 
Your attention turned from Spencer to the raving music from the kitchen. It was loud and thumping and it was a wonder that Spencer hadn’t commented on it yet. 
It had taken a while for you to come clean to Spencer about how rubbish your flatmates were, but luckily for you Spencer was the best boyfriend in the world and he only lived half an hour away. Whenever he could he would always come and spend time with you.
There was even that one occasion that he stayed in the library all night with you to practice for a test. No one was better than him.
“Is that okay?” Spencer asked, having noted your silence.
“You’ve saved my night.”
“Well they don’t call me a ‘hero’ for nothing.”
You laughed, “Nice try. I’m not feeding your ego any more than that.” You heard him laugh too.
“Shall I come up or do you want to go somewhere?” Spencer asked.
“Depends.”
“On…?”
“Whether Alicia is going to flirt with you again. I do not need my evil flatmate accidentally tricking you into falling in love with her. It’s probably her master plan.”
Alicia had taken it upon herself to try and smooth talk Spencer when he had first visited. Apparently she couldn’t believe that ‘someone like him’ was dating ‘someone like you.’ That had been a real kick in the teeth. Spencer had pretended to be oblivious and shut your bedroom door in her face though, so that had been a small victory.
Since then you had teased Spencer about the interaction. He had obviously talked about how teasing was your way of deflecting talking about your jealousy, but whatever.
“Alicia is going to be your villain origin story. I can feel it.”
“You’re damn right.”
“I know.”
“Right. You need to tone that ego down before I see you.” You joked, causing him to laugh back.
“Okay but seriously, do you want me to come up? I look like a serial killer waiting to pounce down here.”
You stood up from your chair and moved over to the window. It only opened a smidge, but it was enough to see Spencer standing four floors below. You gave him a big smile and a small wave, which he returned.
“You kind of do look like a serial killer. Why are you dressed all in black?” You asked whilst still looking at him from the window.
“Y/N!” He whisper-shouted your name. 
“Okay I’m coming.” You shut your window and picked up your flat keys, “Just don’t murder anyone whilst I come and get you.” 
“I swear to…”
Before he could finish you hung up on him.
245 notes · View notes
rioromanoffroses · 3 days ago
Text
Ovulation (Part 2)
Natasha Romanoff x Reader
Tumblr media
Warnings: 18+ content, G!P Natasha, finger sucking, oral sex (R and Natasha receiving), implied non-con, unprotected sex (P in V), breast sucking, degrading, toxic relationship, obsessive Natasha, jealousy and slight possessiveness
Summary: It's been three months since your heated encounter with the Black Widow. When your paths cross again at a work party, it doesn't take much for both of you to crack...
Pairings: dom!Reader x sub!Natasha but they switch halfway through
WC: 5.7k
It was just like any other S.H.I.E.L.D. party you had attended many times before but you decided to dress like a slut anyway. You were wearing all black, brightened by gold jewellery that gleamed whenever a streak of light hit the metal. Your lacy corset was mostly hidden by your cropped blazer and your tight, formal trousers outlined your curves, your outfit finished by formidable, 6-inch heels. 
It was three months since you’d last seen Natasha Romanoff but it had felt like so much longer. She had left while you were still asleep — the only evidence of her departure had been the lipstick stain on your forehead. You made sure you were wearing the same lipstick shade that night and the most dramatic eye look you had ever done. Three months was a long time for resentment and rage to grow and evolve.
There was no guarantee Natasha would even be at the party. You didn’t recall seeing Natasha at one before. But for some reason, there was a nagging feeling in your gut that insisted you’d see her. She’d see you; in the outfit you’d picked out for her. 
As soon as you walked into the party, you noticed several eyes lingering on your figure. The room was dark, lit only by violet ceiling lights. There were clusters of agents everywhere and the dance floor was relatively empty, the night still too young and the people still too sober. You spotted one of your friends by the bar and strode over to her, your heels echoing against the marble floor. 
“Hey Maria,” you said, taking a seat next to her. Her eyes widened when she saw you. 
“Oh my God, what are you wearing?” You had always been on the reserved side in front of your colleagues, even though your style had always been quite bold and formal, so your new look was a slight shock to her. “Is that top see-through?”
“Everywhere except the chest area, yeah,” you said, turning to the bartender, “I’d like a glass of champagne, please.” He nodded and began preparing your drink. Maria sighed.
“You’d better avoid Fury like the plague,” she said, “This is a work party, you do realise that?” You knew it wasn’t an appropriate place to look so provocative but you hadn’t been thinking straight for months. Natasha had been on your mind non-stop and like a drug, you were craving her and burning for a high that would rid you of your withdrawal symptoms. The bartender placed the glass of champagne in front of you and you carefully took a sip, making sure the liquid didn’t disturb your lipstick.
Maria took a sip from her glass before spotting something behind you and her jaw dropped. She quickly drained the glass and scrambled to her feet, causing you to frown. “Are you okay?”
“She looks pissed,” she said, dragging out the ‘i’ vowel, “And I am not getting involved. Have a good night.” She gave you a quick tap on the shoulder before hurrying away while you were still processing her words. You were about to call after Maria until a voice sounded behind you and your heartbeat ceased. 
“God, I’m going to kill you.” You snapped your head around and stared at the redhead, blinking a few times to make sure she was real. Her hair was curled onto her bare shoulders, the red, satin straps of her dress tight across her arm muscles and chest, allowing some of her breasts to spill over the material. Part of you wanted to slap her across the face… another part of you wanted to kiss her right there and then. You raised an eyebrow.
“And what would call for such unnecessary violence, Agent Romanoff?” She grabbed your wrist, sinking her sharp, scarlet nails into your skin. Despite the thumping, irregular beat of your heart, you stood your ground and didn’t break eye contact with her as her eyes burnt right into your skull. 
She leaned forward and whispered into your ear, “That wasn’t the name you were screaming a few months ago.” From the corner of your eye, you could see Natasha’s pupils darkening. “I’m going to kill you for thinking of this outfit, deciding to wear it and letting half this room stare at you with it on.” She tried to pull you onto your feet but you didn’t budge. You took a sip of your champagne, looking up at her through your eyelashes. 
“What’s wrong with my outfit?” you mocked, your tone of feigned innocence, “You don’t like it?” Natasha clenched her fists and scowled. 
“When did you become such a smart-ass?” You smirked, taking another sip of alcohol. You had become as soft as unheated clay the last time you were together and you had let her mould you into whatever she wanted. That night, you were on fire, and your silhouette was shaped exactly how you liked it — how it was before your first encounter. “I don’t like you looking like a whore when you’re mine.”
“Oh, I’m yours, am I?” you snapped, “I didn’t get that impression when I woke up to an empty bed stained with your bodily fluids. I didn’t get that impression after not hearing from you for months.” You turned your body away from her and tilted back your head, the remaining champagne running down the glass and into your mouth. As soon as you set the glass down, you felt Natasha’s hand on your jaw, forcing you to look at her. 
“I didn’t want to leave like that,” she said, her voice becoming serious, “It’s complicated.” She hesitated. “Do you know who I am?” You smiled. You were stupid not to realise it until Maria told you, after you confessed to having slept with a fellow agent. Natasha was the Black Widow, the most formidable S.H.I.E.L.D. agent there was. You wondered if knowing her identity earlier would’ve changed anything. Perhaps you wouldn’t have been so reckless in the shower. Perhaps you wouldn’t have stared at her like a fool. Perhaps you wouldn’t have spread your legs for her.
“I don’t care if you’re the Black Widow, Natasha,” you said, “You left me. That’s the only thing I care about.” You pushed her arm away, forcing her to let go of your face. Natasha’s expression fell. She reached for your fingers and brushed her own against them, sending goosebumps down your arm. 
“Let me make it up to you.” You looked down at where your skin made contact before switching your focus to her face. You knew she was a woman of many masks but she seemed genuinely apologetic. You were undeniably angry with her still but your need was too strong and from the sound of her short, sharp breaths, you knew she was feeling the same. You slipped off the bar stool and took a step towards her so you were less than an inch apart. 
“Don’t make me regret this, Romanoff.” You spun around and started to march towards the door, the crowd parting like the red sea as soon as they saw the Black Widow behind you. You were too far in front for her to touch you without being obvious about it but you could hear each beat of her footsteps. 
You decided to play into your wrath and aggravate Natasha; she deserved it. It would be fun. Your teasing started as soon as the taxi drew up on the pavement and you opened the door for her, wordlessly instructing her to get in first with your eyes. On the drive there, you pretended to adjust your bra strap, moving it just enough so Natasha could catch a glimpse of the vibrant red colour. You did it more than once, just enough times to piss her off.
You were enjoying the game and kept it going, leaning forward between the two seats and flirting with the taxi driver. The compromising position meant your breasts were pressed together slightly, making your cleavage more noticeable. The driver was struggling to keep his eyes on the road and as uncomfortable as it made you feel, as soon as you saw Natasha’s eyes in the rearview mirror, you knew it was totally worth it. Her pupils were on fire.
By the time you had shut the door of the hurriedly booked motel room, you could see sweat on her forehead and her breath was heavy, like an animal being driven by primal desire. She pushed you against the wood before you could even turn on a light, sending a shot of pain down your spine and you had to bite down on your lip to stop yourself from whining. You knew what she wanted. You weren’t going to give in to her just yet. You had a queen firmly clutched in your hands and she was still gliding across the chest board under your will and control. 
Natasha tried to kiss you but you stopped her with your finger on her chin, moving your other hand to her thigh. She pressed into you more urgently, your chests touching, your foreheads only inches apart. Her hands were on your hips, her nails digging into the material of your trousers. 
You inhaled sharply when you felt her against your lower stomach. She heard the difference in your breath and she started to move her hands, massaging your sides in slow circles. She wanted to see how long it would take for you to give in; Natasha wanted to know what your weakness was. You couldn’t see her in the dark, amplifying the sensation of her touch and you could feel your control slip from your fingers but you caught it just before it was lost. 
“Was that all I had to do?” you mocked, scratching her chin with the edge of your nail, “Look pretty and say some nice words to the driver?” Your hand drifted in between her legs and up her dress so you could feel just how hard she was and emphasise your point. You let out a low whistle when you felt the wet patch on her boxers. “Slut.”
Natasha pushed away from the door, your heart pounding in your ears, and strode towards the bedside table lamp. The light cast an amber glow onto the furniture, exposing the off-whites and beiges of the cheap room. It was better than the place you’d been together in Moldova but it was still small and underwhelming. 
You were distracted from the room as soon as your eyes fell on Natasha again. There was a reason you had fallen so easily the first night you’d met. You had rejected the most important part of yourself, your dignity, partly because of your raging hormones but mostly because of her: the venom of her eyes, the blood of her hair, the skull-white of her skin carved by Lucifer himself. Her looks were only the surface, though — the deeper you dived, the faster you drowned. 
The sight of you had a similar effect on her and a few seconds passed in silence without a single movement between you. You were both in a trance, your eyes taking each other in the privacy of the room. You were alone; it made you vulnerable to each other. Natasha already knew you were becoming a weak spot and if you’d been less self-driven, it would’ve dawned on you too. 
She was the first one to move, the electricity between you weak against the current of her desire. She sat on the edge of the bed and let her dress ride up her thighs, exposing the black of her boxers. You strode towards Natasha, looking down at her, and you slipped your blazer off your shoulders, letting it fall onto the carpet. 
You stopped in between her legs, capturing her face in your hands, your fingertips touching her scalp. She leaned back on one arm, wrapping a hand around your wrist, not breaking away from your gaze. 
“You’re right,” she said, “I am a slut. And so would anyone if they’d been allowed to touch you.” You traced your thumb along her jaw and then along her bottom lip before pushing it into her mouth. ‘This is so much more fun,’ you thought, ‘why didn’t I try this before?’ Your walls weren’t going to be so easy to knock down that time. 
Her tongue pressed against the tip of your thumb and when you dragged it out of her mouth down her chin, it left a trail of spit on her bottom lip, quickening your pulse even more. The sight of Natasha below you, her face a mess, started feeding into your own twisted desires. You could feel the heat building between your thighs and the cool air was a relief against the beads of sweat forming on your arm. 
“The Black Widow, huh?” you said. Red pricked her cheeks like a thorn and you knew if she wasn’t so desperate to be inside of you, your neck would be in the chokehold of her bare hands. She was more skilled than you; she was stronger too. She could kill you at any given moment… yet she was letting you have power over her. 
“Bitch,” she muttered. You straddled Natasha’s lap and wrapped your legs tightly around her waist to keep yourself firmly in place. As soon as your lips touched, it was like your muscle memory and body took over, suppressing your logical thoughts. She grabbed the back of your neck and pulled you closer, slamming your lips together. 
You forgot about the game and your confidence, the chess board falling to the floor and you held her face so you could kiss her more harshly. You were swallowing each other’s moans, the months of tension and pent-up emotions spilling like blood from a wound. You had only spent two nights together but you had missed her more than any of your exes, even more than some of your old friends.
Your lips separated for only half a second at a time so you could take a breath and change the angle. Her back fell against the sheets as your legs loosened, your kisses growing more desperate. Your tongue dove into Natasha’s mouth and you almost let her win against you until you noticed the intensity of her moans and the movement of your hips. You had been so lost in kissing her you hadn’t realised that you were grinding against her subtly — just enough to worsen her hard-on. You ripped your lips away from hers when you felt her fingers on the buttons of your trousers.
“No,” you said, stopping her movements, a smirk forming on your face. She whined. 
“Please,” she said. She looked up at you through her eyelashes and you could feel her trembling beneath you, her sweat forming tears that ran down her face. “Please just let me fuck you.” Natasha would never admit it to anyone but she’d touched herself while thinking of you ever since she’d seen your photos in the mission brief. It had been easy to get relief before she’d actually met you and slept with you. 
Following the mission, she hadn’t been able to release at all, not by her own hands, toys or even the few women she’d had a one-night stand with in an attempt to get you off her mind. You were the only thing she thought about some days. She couldn’t wait much longer; she had needed you for months; she had ached for you night after endless night. 
You sat on top of her like she was a podium with a shit-eating grin on your face. You had gotten Natasha so wound up that she was begging you. You couldn’t smell a single trace of alcohol on her lips, meaning she was sober and her words were her own. You leaned down and nudged your mouth against the shell of her, arching your back to make sure she had a clear view of your ass. 
“You want my cunt?” you said into her ear, tightening your grip around her squirming fingers. 
“I need it,” she breathed, turning her head towards you, connecting your lips for a brief second. You didn’t return the kiss, moving away from her instead. You sat up, shifting to the centre of the bed and relaxed against the pillows behind you, spreading your legs. 
You gave her a show as you watched her panting form, unbuttoning your trousers slowly and shimmering out of the black material. You threw them to the floor before hooking two fingers under the red of your panties, the colour matching your bra.
“Don’t you dare move.” As you dragged your lacy underwear down your thighs, her pupils widened, the black in her eyes like obsidian. Natasha could see that you were dripping and the sight of your slicked folds and porcelain-stained thighs caused the rope in her stomach to tighten into a knot. 
As soon as the red underwear was on the floor, you started touching your stiff clit just so she could watch your arousal spill onto the sheets beneath you. Natasha’s hands tightened into fists, her gaze fixated on your slit. She swallowed hard. 
“Make me feel good,” you said. She crawled towards you without hesitation, diving into your pussy like she was starved. You moaned as soon as her tongue pressed against your warm, soaked folds and your nerves buzzed with adrenaline as she dragged the muscle all the way up to your clit. She wrapped her mouth around your sensitive bud and you guided her hands to your thighs before lying back on the sheets, allowing yourself to concentrate on your body’s reactions. 
You lifted your legs onto her shoulders to give her more access and bit down on your lip as her mouth continued to work your pussy, not wanting to expose how she was making you feel just yet. It was a pathetic facade, though — Natasha could tell how much you loved her tongue from the amount of arousal that flooded her throat. A bubble began to form around you as her movements sped up, cutting off the outside world and lifting you off the ground, far away from reality. 
You had tried to convince yourself to hate her during the weeks following the night she abandoned you. You knew it was irrational deep down — you understood the nature of your jobs. You knew her position as well — it was bigger than yours and she was responsible for more. Her past wasn’t a secret either and although yours had its fair share of trauma, it had affected you differently. You had failed to hate her; it was impossible.
You reached for Natasha’s head and pushed it further into your folds, finally letting a moan slip past your lips as she slid her tongue inside of you. You started to grind against her face and her groans sent vibrations through your cunt, heightening the pleasure building in your stomach. You looked down to admire the sight of her face buried in your thighs and you noticed the movements of her hips against the mattress. She was so, so desperate for relief.  
As your orgasm approached, you moved your hands into her hair, tightening your grip on her curls as you came undone, gasping and repeating her name as your release gushed into her mouth and spilled over her lips. You let go and your limbs slumped onto the sheets, your heaving breasts straining against your bra, your corset top soaked with sweat. 
“I want you to get undressed,” you said in between gasps. Natasha lifted herself from between your legs and shot you a dark look. You could see the moment she snapped.
“If one more word comes out of that pretty mouth of yours, I’m going to wrap my hand around your throat until you pass out.” Your eyes widened at the sudden change in her demeanour. Natasha wasn’t following your rules anymore; she had reached a breaking point.
She seized your hips and dragged you onto her lap, letting you feel the outline of her straining cock against your cunt. Your mind raced with things to say; you wanted to fight and keep taunting her but you were craving her too. No one had ever compared to her and if it hadn’t been so arousing to tease her, you would’ve let her fill you up as soon as the door closed. 
She untied your top and threw it behind her without caring where it landed before ripping the bra you had teased her with in the taxi in two. You gasped but before you could recover from your shock, her fingers were squeezing your nipples and the bubble around you was rising into the clouds again. You were both fucking insane.
“Such a stupid slut,” Natasha spat and before your desire-drunk mind could process what was happening, she was guiding your hand to her cock and moving it up and down. You looked down to see the reddened tip spilling with pre-cum, her dick angry and aching. “This is what you’ve done to me. You’ve fucking ruined me.” And she had every intent of ruining you in return. She knew it would be better for her to stop and breathe but the redhead wasn’t in control anymore. She had liked sex with different people before you; she had enjoyed touching herself but you had taken that from her. You had also ignited feelings that she had suppressed and had made her question too much at once. They were questions Natasha refused to think about. 
She lifted you from her lap and positioned you above her cock, the tip nudging against your entrance, which was still sensitive from your orgasm, before pushing in. You both cried out at the same time, your voice a mix of pain and ecstasy. Your walls immediately began sucking Natasha in as you sank further and further onto her length. You gripped her shoulders as you watched her disappear inside you, your mouth stuck in an ‘O’ shape as she filled you completely. 
The stretch was almost as uncomfortable as the first time, reminding you how long it had been. You thought about having to wait for months before seeing Natasha again sent a pang through you. You didn’t know how you’d get through it — you were already growing dependent on Natasha. It was pathetic. You hated yourself for it. 
“Fuck, I missed this pussy,” Natasha said as she started to bounce you up and down on her cock without giving you a moment to adjust. Your eyes rolled to the back of your head and you moved your hips in time with hers, your tits bouncing with each thrust. She buried her face between them to try and stifle her moans but it was no use. Anyone in the rooms next to you or above you would be able to hear but neither of you had any thoughts left to spare. 
The bubble had soared above the atmosphere and there were stars streaked across your vision, the light intensifying as Natasha continued to pump inside of you. She lifted her head and collided your lips together with a bruising force, her teeth sinking into your bottom lip. You could still taste yourself on her tongue as she delved deeper into your mouth, not letting you win against her that time. There was a metallic sting against your tongue as her teeth punctured your lip and drew blood.
Your head was dizzy with lust and bliss; your vision blurred with tears as you were overwhelmed by the sensations of her. You didn’t understand how or why she felt so good but you knew you’d do anything she asked if it meant she’d keep fucking you. She separated your lips and started peppering your jaw with kisses, your nails clawing down her clothed back as she continued to forcefully drill into you. The blood from your lip dribbled down your chin and ended up smeared over your face as Natasha kissed down your neck, pausing against your sweet spot. She sunk her teeth into your neck and sucked on the skin, forcing a cry from your lips. 
“How the fuck does this cunt stay so tight?” she groaned against your skin. Your head fell back as her mouth moved to your collarbone and she marked you again, her tongue cooling against the scorching skin. 
“Please, Natasha,” you whined, “Don’t stop.” The stars dancing along your vision shifted into a kaleidoscope, the colours disorientating and bright, the shapes blurring at the edges. You had broken her demand not to speak but she dismissed it when your walls clenched around her, causing her to practically scream. 
Her hands slowed down their rhythm so she could sink deeper inside of you, hitting that specific spot that caused the pockets of white in front of you to spin impossibly faster. She was met with no resistance as she slid in and out of your fluttering walls, the movement made easy by the arousal gushing out from your entrance. The wet sounds of your cunt echoed through the room every time your thighs met with hers, the noise drowned out by your loud moans. 
Each time her tip brushed against that one place inside you, your cunt squeezed her tight and you could tell by the erratic timing of her hips that she was getting close. As soon as you felt Natasha’s thighs shaking beneath you, the stars in your eyes burst, sending hot sparks flying through your veins, the heat setting the end of your nerves on fire. She followed immediately after you, releasing inside of you in waves as she screamed your name. She didn’t stop bouncing you on her dick until you slumped against her shoulders, crushed beneath the weight of your orgasm. 
You lifted yourself from her softening cock and moved to the centre of the bed, lowering yourself onto your back. You hooked your hands underneath your knees and pulled them up to your chin, exposing your lower half to her eyes. She drank the sight of you in, still gasping for air. 
“You already want more?” Natasha tutted. “Greedy whore.” She didn’t even ask you to beg; the sight of you exposed to her was enough. She pulled her dress above her head and it joined the growing pile of clothes on the floor before releasing her breasts from their confines, her nipples sore from the restraint. She placed her hands on either side of your head, admiring your blown-out pupils and the streaks of mascara on your cheek; you hadn’t even realised you’d been crying.
Natasha didn’t know if it was from exhaustion or the way your beauty struck her but she decided to take her time with you that time. Her fingers dipped into your folds, caressing you with a gentleness you hadn’t felt from her before, the whines she earned from you quiet and subtle.
She ran her tip through your slit, soaking it with a mix of both your releases before nudging it against your entrance again. She dipped into you slowly, savouring the feeling of each new nerve that came into contact with your walls, re-tightening the released knot inside her stomach. Natasha didn’t start moving until she was fully inside of you, her face flushed by crimson.
As she leaned down to press her forehead against yours, you picked up her scent, the same vanilla and brown sugar perfume from before flooding your senses. Your hips met as she thrust into you with purpose; she was focusing on hitting exactly where you needed her to. 
She lifted your legs onto her shoulders so she could fill you to the brim and free your hands. You moved them into her hair, your nails running along her scalp. Each breath that left her lips met with your skin, the faint sound intertwining with the oxygen leaving your lungs, your body buzzing with exhilaration. You could already feel yourself tipping over the edge, each wave that hit you stronger than the last. 
“You love this, don’t you? You love being put in your place,” Natasha said. It was like she was holding a blade to your every seam and she was cutting them one by one, splitting you apart slowly. “You’re taking my cock so well.” You closed your eyes as the ecstasy racing through your veins lifted you higher and higher, loud whimpers leaving your mouth. 
“I’m so close,” you admitted. She increased her pace as she rocked her hips into you and as you tightened around her, without either of you saying a word, you let go at the same time. You could feel her cock pulsing inside of you as you spilled over her and you plummeted back to earth, your nose nudging against hers as you arched your back. 
As soon as your climaxes were over, she shuddered and collapsed on top of you. Natasha didn’t move for a few minutes, nuzzling her face against your neck and you ran a hand over her hair, absorbing the softness underneath your fingertips, hoping it would stay in your memory. Your chests were pressed together and the weight of her on top of you was comforting, although a little warm. The intimacy of the moment was dangerous but you were both too tired to notice it.
“You look so pretty when you come undone,” Natasha murmured against your skin, her finger tracing shapes along your jaw. You weren’t thinking about what she was doing; you hadn’t caught onto her tone. A few moments passed before she added, “I was being serious earlier. I want you to be mine.” The organ in your chest dropped.
Your hand halted and you slipped it out of her hair, causing her to lift her head. She was inches away from your face, close enough to see the electricity in your eyes, crackling with anxiety and something more. Your pupils were shrinking rapidly and there were lines were forming across your forehead. 
“What do you mean?” You thought she had meant it in a possessive way; it was said from a place of jealousy and lust. How could it mean anymore? She shook her head.
“I don’t know what it is about you. I just can’t get you out of my head.” Natasha knew it wasn’t just for sexual reasons either but she couldn’t quite confront that fact. She slipped herself out of you and rolled onto the mattress beside you. You stared up at the ceiling, hyperaware of her every movement. Your muscles tensed as soon as she touched your arm, her fingertips dancing over the goosebumps forming along your skin. You weren’t someone who liked feelings or showed any vulnerabilities. You didn’t think she was either.
“What are we doing, Natasha?” you said, your chest tightening. You started nibbling on the corner of your lip, the room suddenly becoming too hot and small all at once. The situation between you had started off so normal; you had needed to blow off some steam and you were both attracted to each other, so it was an easy solution. Then, it had become an orchestrated plan to get her back for leaving you, even though she had no obligation to stay and after spending yet another night together, you were discussing your fucking emotions. “We both know you won’t be with me.”
“I’m sorry,” Natasha said. You barely caught her words. She kissed your shoulder and hesitated before tilting your face towards her, pressing her lips to yours. Her kisses were slow and sensual, her lips moving against you as you kept yours still. She stopped when she noticed you weren’t reciprocating, brushing the strands of your hair stuck to your sticky forehead from your face. “It’s not that simple. You know that.”
You felt a stab of anger and your nails dug into the palms of your hands. It wasn’t like you to break easily. Perhaps you were still too young to withstand the pain after all; your heart was inexperienced and malleable. You had dated before but it had never been serious or long-term. You couldn’t truly say that you’d ever loved someone (not that you loved Natasha or ever would, of course). You had a strange urge to get to know her better; you wanted to have a conversation with her beyond sex. You wanted to spend time with her without it involving the two of you being wrapped up together in the sheets of a cheap motel bedroom. It was stupid of you to even think about the idea.  
You could feel your barriers crumbling, so you ran back to what you knew, to what was comforting. If it was only lust between you, then that’s what you’d drink. 
You climbed on top of Natasha and started kissing down her neck, grazing your teeth over her pulse point. You didn’t stop when she whispered your name in a confused tone, in fact, it only spurred you on. Your mouth wrapped around her nipple and you squeezed the other one in between your fingers, refusing to look into her eyes.
Her hands remained by her sides, refusing to touch you. Her bottom lip was caught between her teeth and she itched to push you off, to ignore the hunger coursing through her body and to be honest with you, she wanted to talk to you properly. She didn’t want to use you. She wanted it to be something more.
You released her nipple and dragged your fingers down her stomach, tracing the taunt muscles of her abs and dulling her mind to everything that wasn’t your touch. When you reached her thighs, her cock was already hard again and you could feel tears building in your eyes but they weren’t caused by overstimulation or exhaustion. You knew how twisted the whole thing was. It was sick — you were sick.
The first drops of translucent hurt slipped down your cheeks as you ran your tongue along her tip, your bare body on complete display to her as you settled in front of her on all fours, gripping her thighs. You were going to give Natasha everything but your soul that night and she was going to watch as you slowly but surely fell apart under her gaze. 
A/n - I have an idea for part 3 (which would be the last part). If anyone has any ideas for the actual smut bit, please don't hesitate to send a request about it.
317 notes · View notes
star2fishmeg · 1 day ago
Note
all i’m saying is luke loves when you spit in his mouth 🤷🏼‍♀️
Tumblr media
You can't sleep when he's rolled the other way, back turned to you. It brings this sinking feeling in your stomach that keeps your brain awake. Luke had been quiet since getting home from the bar, just simple drinks with your friends but he'd been too quiet. You had asked him if he was okay, but he went straight to the bed, but you knew whatever it was, was not your fault, he would have told you by now if you had done something that bothered him.
You also know he's still awake, you can hear his sniffing. Exhaling, you sit up, hand meeting his shoulder that feels tickly on first contact, and he lets you roll him onto his back. Pushing the duvet down to his hips, you hook your leg over him, straddling his hips and sitting on his lap the way you confidently know makes his stomach tingle and breath hitch. Upon instinct, his hands glide along your thighs gently, your palms splaying over the expanse of his naked chest, feeling the heat radiate off his skin.
"All right, what's up. You're quiet, what are you not telling me." You break the thick atmosphere between you, voice in a mumble to not disturb Jack across the hall. You lean down, pressing fleeting kisses along his neck and collarbones, making sure to leave trails of saliva over his skin, over fading bruises that get extra attention with your teeth nipping into them again, his eyes fluttering with a burst if bliss through him.
"Nothin', m'fine." He grumbles as you pull away, his curls messy and you can find the gloss over his eyes. His Adam's apple bobs as he swallows hard, but he doesn't avoid your gaze, his heart palpitates at the worry in your eyebrows, pulled together with sleepy, soft eyes.
"No, you're not. Lu, keeping it in isn't gonna make it go away." Your fingers trace down his chest and follows the ridges of his abs, toying with the waistband of his boxers, the tips of your fingers ever so slightly brushing against the hairs as his hands moving up to hold your hips, "I might be able to help."
He doesn't say anything for a little bit, the only sound being the cars outside and the humming of the fan. Instead, his thumbs caress over your hip bones, his chest slowly rising and falling with his steady breathing. He's got so many thoughts in his mind; are you going to suck him off; kiss him again; ride him; reassure him with cuddles and affirmations? He heavily debates telling you, he doesn't want to upset you, yet he can't bear this churning in his stomach anymore. You're determined to wiggle it out of him because you know he'll dwell on it for days.
Luke adjusts his hips up, in a manner that's intentionally lewd to you, suggestive but his lips falter, "I’d like that…please, I'm...worried..."
"About?" You rock your hips against him with that coquettish tone in your voice, slow and melodic, the complete opposite to how you're making his dick feel as it throbs in his underwear.
"You leaving me for someone better." He breathes out, guiding your hips along his crotch with pleasure rising through to his head. Luke finds his voice, struggling between speaking and groaning, "Dating a hockey player isn't easy and, like, I saw how that other guy made you laugh and ffuuck, I wanna be that guy. What if you get tired of all...this and decide to go back to having a normal life - shit, you're killing me - with a normal guy?"
Your stomach drops slightly, a little taken aback that he thinks you don't find him funny, but you understand his feelings. But you knew what you were getting into when you agreed on being Luke’s girlfriend, if you didn't love Luke you would've left, he is yours and you are his. The jewellery said so, the quality time said so, the marks said so, the fact you're rutting your hips over his lap and listening to his whimpers said so.
He whines when you quicken your pace, pussy sliding over his hard cock, his fingers digging into the fabric of your shorts with his cheeks burning pink. A small giggle leaves your throat, taking one of his hands and bringing it under your shirt, his palm latching onto your breast and softly kneading at it with an underlining desperation. To feel you is grounding for him, reminding him of what's his.
"No one's better than you, my love. I'm here with you now, aren't I?" Your grinding continues, panties sticking to your folds joining the wet patch on the fabric of his boxers. He perches up on his free hand, bucking up into you with his stomach tensing, sweat prickling on the back of his neck when he clenches his jaw and his eyebrows furrow.
He lulls his head to look up at you, lips parted as you both match fiendish rhythms. He answers your question with a pathetic nod and a whine from his chest, the kind of elongated whine that's born from carnal yearning for more, to be touched, to be inside you. With hooded eyes your hand follows up his stomach to his shoulder, hand cupping his jaw and your thumb grazing over his cheek before running over his bottom lip. His curls are sticking to his forehead, and his breathing's staggered, dick rubbing against your clit so intimately it feels as if you've got electricity surging, a throbbing in your pussy.
"Angel, pleas-please. Stop teasing, need you." He grunts in a whisper, but your fingers take either side of his jaw, harshly bringing your faces closer and forcing his eyes to remain on you. He glows when he's all pathetic and needy, his hand falling from your chest and gripping your ass as if he could make you hump him faster.
"Open." You command, watching his lips part further, his tongue lying flat, desire fogging his mind, "Good boy, I'll remind you who you belong to, all right? Would you like that, Lu?"
"Please. Please remind me, baby." He can't help but whimper out before opening his mouth again, enjoying the bruising pressure you have on his jaw, but he likes it, he loves it a lot. His muscles relax when you’re taking charge, the worries that consumed him washing away and replaced by a dizzying euphoria.
You wash saliva around your mouth, collecting as much as you can before watching the glob cascade from your lips, landing on the flat of his tongue until the connecting string snapped. He retracts his tongue in, closing his lips and his eyes flutter close, swallowing. An indescribable feeling kicks in feeling your spit fall down his throat, he feels like he’s floating, your DNA painting his oesophagus, feeling like you’ve claimed him. And he thrives on it.
His eyes open again, breathing heavily and bucking his hips up abruptly, enough that it makes you bounce slightly, and you get his message, rolling your hips eagerly again before giggling deeply, "And I am yours, okay? He could never make such pretty noises like you. Could never be a good boy like you, hm?"
"Yeah, m'your good boy, always good." He whimpers out with tears welling in his eyes, the stimulation punishing, stomach twisting tight, "Do it again. Fuck, please, angel, spit in my mouth again, taste so good."
"What my loser wants, my loser gets." You lean into him, pressing your lips to his and licking his bottom lip messily, both your moans vibrating through your bones and igniting fires inside you, sweat dripping down spines and necks, tongues meeting and swirling clumsily. You gather the spit again in your mouth, squeezing his jaw and he opens, sticking his tongue out and moaning when the dollop of saliva lands on the surface. This time you don’t let him swallow, you make him wait until you’re done dripping one, two, three, four globs of spit into his mouth before rutting along his cock desperately, gasping out and chasing your own high, hoping to bring yourself to a finish before getting his cock out. His mouth closes and you eye his throat bobbing as he swallows, eyes almost rolling back at the aching in his cock and the saliva claiming his soul again.
Tumblr media
Happy birthday @bewaryofpity <3 an extra long blurb for you.
Divider belongs to @/cafekitsune.
126 notes · View notes
prettyangellllll · 10 hours ago
Text
Manspreading
Tumblr media
Pairing: Rafe Cameron x Female Reader
Summary: It's a typical night out with friends, but all you can focus on is Rafe. He’s lounging in the booth, not caring about the looks he's getting from others, but the truth is, you’re captivated by the way he holds himself—especially when he manspreads.
Warnings:
Explicit content
Mild public teasing
Possessiveness
Flirting
Steamy moments
Mentions of alcohol (no over-indulgence)
------
The night out with your friends had started off casual. Drinks, laughter, the familiar hum of music filling the background. But as you slid into the booth, your eyes immediately sought out Rafe. He was leaning back, elbows on the table, and you couldn’t help but notice how he casually took up more space than anyone else. His long legs were stretched out in front of him, wide and relaxed, and your gaze instinctively flickered downward. The way his thighs looked, the way his posture was so effortlessly confident, made your heart race.
You tried not to stare, but it was like your eyes betrayed you. Every time you looked up at Rafe’s face, his lips would curve into that signature, smug smile that made your stomach flip. He knew exactly what was happening.
"Something on your mind, babe?" he asked, voice low, teasing. You knew he was watching you out of the corner of his eye.
You fought back a blush, doing your best to focus on the conversation happening around you, but it was hard to concentrate. Rafe's legs were still wide, and you found yourself glancing down again. You couldn’t stop yourself from imagining how it would feel to be between them, how he always made you feel like he was the only one in the room who mattered.
You took a deep breath, trying to distract yourself by sipping from your drink, but even that didn’t help. Every time you looked over at him, he was still in that relaxed position, and your thoughts would drift back to him. What would it feel like to let him take control, to let him know how badly you were craving his attention? You shifted uncomfortably, hoping no one could see the growing tension in your body.
Finally, Rafe caught you staring again, a small smirk tugging at his lips. "You know," he said, his voice low enough for only you to hear, "you really should stop looking at me like that."
You forced a laugh, but your heart was pounding now. "What do you mean?"
He leaned in slightly, his hand brushing against your thigh under the table, and your body instantly tensed. "I can see the way your eyes keep drifting down," he murmured, his words sending heat rushing to your face. "You can’t stop looking at me, can you?"
Your mouth went dry, and you glanced around, hoping no one else could hear him. Your friends were too busy talking, oblivious to the way Rafe was teasing you.
"I'm not doing anything," you managed, trying to sound casual, but your voice came out breathier than you intended.
Rafe just chuckled, clearly enjoying your discomfort. His hand slid from your thigh to your knee, and you couldn’t help the small shiver that ran through you. "It’s okay, baby," he said, his voice filled with amusement and something darker beneath the surface. "I don’t mind if you can’t keep your eyes off me."
You swallowed hard, unable to look away now. His legs were still spread in that damn way, and all you could think about was the way your body was reacting to him. Every glance sent a surge of desire straight to your core. Rafe was a force, and you were powerless to resist.
He leaned back in his seat, clearly satisfied with the effect he was having on you. "I can feel your eyes on me," he said, his gaze intense. "You want me, don’t you?"
Your face burned, and you tried to fight the wave of heat spreading through your body. "Rafe..." you whispered, not sure if you were scolding him or begging him.
He just smirked again, clearly enjoying the way he was making you squirm. "You don't have to say anything," he replied, his voice thick with confidence. "I know exactly what you want."
116 notes · View notes
just-nc-tea · 1 day ago
Text
the truth untold pt. 2 ⋆౨ৎ˚⟡˖ ࣪
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
READ PART ONE HERE --⟢ PART 1
⭑.ᐟ Fake Dating - Sim Jaeyun Falling for Jake was never part of the plan. The wedding was supposed to be the end, but somewhere between your getting-to-know-each-other-to-seem-convincing-dates and the fake dating in front of your friends, this all stopped feeling like an act. But loving him means stepping into a world where you don’t belong, risking heartbreak at the hands of another rich boy . So you make the only choice you can. Even if it feels so wrong.
Tumblr media
ᝰ genre. Hockeyplayer! Jake, college sports , a LOT of angst, hurt/comfort, slow burn, fluff, suggestive, fake dating, miscommunication.ᐟ₊ ⊹ ᝰ warnings. Swearing, partying, consumption of weed, alcohol and nicotine, suggestive language & actions( I tried writing smut and I was unsuccessful) , shitty exes, strained family relations, mention of death, desciption of murder (Y/N is a anthropology student and works with dead bodies, but it's nothing detailed) , they are also kinda dumb and should just speak to each other PLEASE LET ME KNOW IF I FORGOT ANYTHING .ᐟ₊ ⊹ ᝰ word count. 35.k .ᐟ₊ ⊹
series masterlist ⭑.ᐟ ⤷ GET ADDED MY TAGLIST HERE ⁀➴༯ OR COMMENT 🏒 ᝰ an. part two is in here and the story is done!! Thank you for all the feedbak on pt. 1! This is my baby and I hope you all love it just as much and give it just as much love! In theory I think you could even read this as a stand alone if you’re not up to read pt.1?! ₊ ⊹  
Tumblr media
A few days later, you and Jake stood in Incheon Airport, weaving through the crowds toward your gate while sharing a roll of gimbap you bought from GS25 after security. Well, technically, he bought it. You were just stealing it.
Jake had known you would be hungry. You had spent the entire day in class, rushed straight to the subway to meet him at his dorm and barely had time to breathe before heading to the airport. He asked if you wanted anything before the flight, but you waved him off, saying you weren’t hungry. He didn’t believe you for a second. So he bought two rolls. Just in case. Now, as you strolled beside him, you had successfully stolen one piece, then another, then almost half of his first roll. He narrowed his eyes at you, holding the last piece protectively between his fingers.
“You said you weren’t hungry,” he accused, pulling the gimbap just out of your reach. “I’m not,” you replied, very much reaching for it. Jake scoffed. “Then what the hell have you been doing for the last five minutes?” You grinned, still making a grab for the food. “Making sure you don’t eat too much before the flight.” “Oh, how generous,” he said dryly, shoving the last piece into his mouth before you could steal it. He smirked when you let out an annoyed huff, chewing with satisfaction. “You’re lucky I bought two.” Your eyes lit up instantly, and you stretched your hand out expectantly.
Jake gave you a blank stare. “What?” “The other roll,” you said, wiggling your fingers. He snorted. “Oh, this one?” He pulled it from his bag, shaking it slightly in your direction before tucking it right back inside. “I thought you weren’t hungry?” “Jake,” you said, tone dropping into something serious. “Give me the gimbap.” “Or what?” he teased, holding the plastic container closer to his chest.
“Or I’ll make sure to tell Jay we did actually light the kitchen on fire.” Jake let out an actual laugh. “That’s the threat you’re going with? You think he’ll believe that?” “Oh, I’ll really sell it,” you continued, smirking. “You know I am good actress, baby.” You blinked up at him.  Jake felt heat creep up his neck and immediately shoved the second roll into your hands. “Take it.” You grinned in victory, opening the package and popping a piece into your mouth. “See? I knew you’d come around.” Jake shook his head but didn’t argue. You were impossible. And yet, somehow, he didn’t mind.
Tumblr media
Jake had expected to dread stepping onto the plane more than he actually did. The night before, he had talked to his dad. An exhausting conversation where he’d reassured him, yet again, that he was coming home for the wedding. That yes, you were still coming too. His dad had barely reacted, just humming in acknowledgment before launching into a lecture about who Jake needed to speak with at the reception. It has been three months since he blurted your name to his dad, three months since he roped you into this fake relationship just because he didn’t want to face his father alone. He still wasn’t sure if it was the worst decision he had ever made or the smartest. At least there were some things to look forward to. He was going to see his uncle and aunt again, catch up with a few old friends, and most importantly, spend the week with his dog and you, if you let him. He glanced down at you, nestled against his shoulder, your face relaxed in sleep.
For someone who spent their days surrounded by death, handling bones and studying the remnants of people who would never breathe again, you looked peaceful. Jake hated that your job required you to witness the absolute worst parts of life. Hated the fact that just days ago, he had held you while you cried over a boy who would never grow up. Hated that you wanted to carry all of it alone. Hated that you disliked telling him, or anyone, what's worrying you. No matter how often he told you that he would worry more if you don’t.  He sighed, letting his head rest back against the seat, his fingers absently tracing the edge of the blanket draped over both of you.
After this week, it would all be over. The fake dating, the stolen moments, the way you fit so easily into his life. Three months of inside jokes, of late-night texts, of you showing up at his games. Three months of watching Bones together, of him getting too invested in a show he only started because he wanted to understand why you loved it so much. He hated that thought as well. Maybe you would be okay with just being friends again after this whole thing ended.  He could live with that. He had to live with that. Losing you entirely wasn’t an option he wanted to consider. The idea of going back to the way things were before, before the jokes, before the late-night talks, before he knew what it felt like to have you pressed into his side felt impossible.
He could do friends. He was hoping you could too. But first, you had to survive this week. Jake knew his father wouldn’t make it easy. He already felt sorry for whatever was about to happen, for the things his dad would say. If it were up to him, he wouldn’t even be going. He would have skipped this wedding, avoided the whole damn thing. You stirred a little. When he looked down again, he found himself softening at the way your fingers had curled into the fabric of his hoodie.  Jake carefully adjusted the blanket draped over you both. The cabin was cool, and the last thing he wanted was for you to wake up shivering.  Finally satisfied, he shifted slightly in his seat, resting his head gently against yours.
For a moment, he just stayed there, listening to the quiet hum of the plane, feeling the steady rise and fall of your breathing. He should also try to sleep, but all he could think about was how easy this felt. How natural the two of you fell into this rhythm of going on ‘platonic’ dates to get to know each other, how your friends thought you were a couple, how this didn’t feel fake for him. It somehow never did. And he was pretty sure you felt the same. When the flight attendant stopped by your seats, her voice was soft, polite, trying not to disturb the peaceful quiet of the first-class cabin. God bless his uncle for upgrading the two of you, claiming that he just wanted to spoil his favourite nephew and his girlfriend. Jake and you ran into your uncle a few other times on campus where you impressed his uncle so much he actually told Jake to be careful to not lose you, since he really liked you. Which didn’t make him feel particularly better about his own situation but pride swelled up in his chest when he heard his uncle say that.  "Would you like anything to drink?" Jake glanced down at you, still tucked against his side, warm and soft and barely awake. He nudged you lightly. "Hey, do you want anything?"
You made a small noise in response, barely lifting your head, eyes still heavy with sleep. "No," you mumbled, voice quiet and pouty, before burrowing yourself further into his chest. Jake froze for a second, his breath catching in his throat. His arms tightened around you instinctively. God, you were so cute when you were sleepy. He had only seen you like this maybe three times before but he wished he had seen it more. You were always so sharp, so quick-witted, always moving, always thinking. But here, now, with your face pressed against his chest, your breathing slow and even, you looked peaceful and relaxed  His heart ached in a way he didn’t know how to describe.
He swallowed, blinking at the flight attendant, who was watching with a little smile, before clearing his throat. "Uh, just water, please." She nodded and walked off. You stirred slightly, shifting closer to him, your fingers absentmindedly curling into the fabric of his hoodie. Jake barely resisted the urge to press a kiss to the top of your head.
Tumblr media
Jake stifled a yawn as you stepped off the plane and into the arrivals hall at Brisbane Airport. The fluorescent lights were way too bright for six in the morning, and he was running on maybe two hours of sleep. You, on the other hand, looked like you had been hit by sleep deprivation. You were barely functioning, groggy as hell, moving through the terminal like a half-conscious zombie, even though you slept through almost all ten hours of your flight. He didn’t know you were like this after waking up, it was honestly a bit fun and adorable at the same time.  He had already taken charge of grabbing both your suitcases, slinging his duffle over his shoulder while maneuvering both of your roller bags through the crowd “C’mon, sleeping beauty,” he muttered, reaching for your hand. His fingers slipped between yours, warm and steady as he tugged you along. You made a noise in response, somewhere between a hum and a whine, but didn’t pull away.
Jake really should’ve just gotten a taxi. That was the first thought that crossed his mind when he spotted his brother standing near the exit, hands stuffed into his jacket pockets, smiling at him. He didn’t expect Joshua to pick him up, he really didn’t want him to pick him up. His dad said he would arrange for someone to pick him up and Jake assumed it would be a chauffeur or something. Not Josh.  Before he could dwell on that, you nudged him lightly, pointing toward a man standing a few feet away. “That’s my dad,” you murmured, voice still heavy with sleep. Jake barely had time to process the information before you turned to him, stepping a little closer, tilting your chin to press a kiss to his cheek. Your lips were soft and warm.  And then, just as quickly, you pulled back. “I’ll see you tomorrow,” you said, a small smile tugging at your lips before you grabbed your suitcase and strode toward your father.
Jake stood there, his brain catching up about five seconds too late. Then, with a quiet sigh, he finally turned toward his brother. “Jake.” “Joshua.” “It’s good to see you,” Joshua said, smiling genuinely at him as he gestured toward the exit. “Figured I’d pick you up since we’re both staying at home for the next few days.” Jake just nodded, not quite able to match the same level of effort his brother was putting in. Joshua was trying. Jake knew that, he also knew that the resentment he felt for his big brother came from the wrong place. Joshua did nothing wrong for Jake to dislike him. It was their father who made it so obvious whom he deemed as the favourite child. 
But that was the thing. Joshua had always been the golden son, their dad’s favorite, the one who could do no wrong. It was easy for him to try, easy for him to act like things weren’t as bad as they actually were. Meanwhile, Jake had spent years resenting the way things had played out. The way Joshua had always been held to a different standard, a better one. He nodded at his brother, forcing a tired smile. “Thank you.” Joshua cleared his throat as they walked toward his fathers car. “So… was that Y/N?” Jake sighed, running a hand through his hair. “Yeah." Joshua hummed, nodding. “She is pretty. Dad mentioned she was coming with you.”
“She’s staying with her family,” Jake muttered, shifting his duffel bag onto his shoulder. “Right.” Joshua paused for a second before glancing over. “How long have you been together?” Jake hesitated for a fraction of a second. “Almost half a year now.” he answered, keeping his voice even. Joshua hummed again, like he was turning the answer over in his head, trying to figure something out. It made Jake’s skin itch. “So since before Christmas?”
Jake shot him a look. “Why do you sound so surprised?” Joshua shrugged, unlocking the car. “I don’t know, man. You never really brought anyone home after Sophia. But I am glad you found someone else that makes you happy. From what I’ve heard from Uncle Jungjaes stories she is a nice girl.” Jake didn’t have a response to that, mostly because it was true. You were a nice girl. He exhaled through his nose, throwing his bag into the trunk before sliding into the passenger seat. “She is a nice girl. She makes me happy.” Joshua didn’t say anything right away. The car rumbled to life, the early morning silence settling between them like a weighted blanket. It wasn’t tense, not really but it wasn’t comfortable either. And then, just as they pulled onto the road, Joshua spoke again, softer this time. “She seems good for you.” Jake hummed and stared out the window, watching the city blur past, his own thoughts a mess of contradictions.
Tumblr media
Jake spent most of the day sleeping, the exhaustion from the flight finally catching up to him. When he woke up around midday, his stomach was grumbling. He dragged himself downstairs, rubbing the sleep from his eyes as he walked into the dining area. The massive oak table was set for one, his usual seat already prepared. A small Post-it was stuck just above the plate, his mom’s familiar handwriting scribbled across the paper. I made galbitang for you, just reheat it. – Love, Mom. Just the thought of his mom’s cooking had his stomach twisting in hunger. He let out a small sigh, grabbing the bowl and moving to the kitchen.
As he was reheating the soup, the sound of nails clicking against the hardwood made him glance down. Layla trotted into the room, ears perked, tail wagging wildly. Jake barely had time to react before she shoved her head against his leg, whining softly. “Hey, Layla.” He bent down, scratching behind her ears. She licked at his hand, practically vibrating with excitement. The moment he stepped into the house this morning, she had nearly tackled him, her whole body wiggling with joy. She hadn’t left his side since, curling up against him on his bed, pressing herself into his chest as if afraid he’d disappear. “You’re so clingy,” he muttered, but his voice was soft and full of adoration.
Layla huffed in response, flopping onto the floor next to his feet as he stirred his soup. He ate in silence, save for the occasional sound of Layla shifting beside him. The house was empty, just like it always was.  His parents were out, probably busy with the company. That was fine with him. It was like it has always been. But the silence left too much room to think. His mind drifted as he ate, thoughts circling the same place they always seemed to end up these days.
You.
Jake groaned, dropping his spoon with a clatter. He was going crazy. He ran a hand through his hair, leaning back in his chair and decided he had to go for a run. 
The moment Jake stepped outside with Layla, he exhaled, finally feeling like he could breathe again.  He took the long route to the park, his grip occasionally tightening around Layla’s leash when she got too excited. She was just as happy to be outside as he was.
He found his usual bench, the one tucked beneath the big jacaranda tree, and sat down with a sigh. Layla plopped down beside him, resting her head on his knee, tail still wagging lazily. Jake scratched behind her ears absentmindedly. He should be dreading the rest of the day, thinking about dinner, about his father, about this whole damn week.
But instead, he thought about you. 
Again.
About how much easier the flight had been because you were there. About how you had curled into him, barely even awake when you kissed him goodbye at the airport. About how much he wished you were sitting next to him right now.
He scoffed at himself, shaking his head. “I’m losing it, Layla.”
Layla huffed in response, like she agreed. Jake leaned back against the bench, staring up at the sky. It was funny. He spent so long dreading coming home, and now that he was here, the only thing he could think about was how soon he could see you again.
Tumblr media
You were standing next to your father in front of the massive outdoor wedding location Sophia and Marcus had chosen for their obnoxiously expensive and over the top wedding, greeting and smiling at whoever greeted your parents while you waited for Jake to arrive. He texted you almost half an hour ago that his family was on their way, but there was still no sign of him.  “You know. Even if you keep staring at the parking lot it won’t make him arrive faster.”, your father nudged your shoulder, when he caught you frowning.  You huffed. “I know dad.” The only people who knew the truth about your so-called relationship with Jake were your parents. When you had first told your mom that Jake asked you to be his fake-date, she had simply laughed and told you to go with it. Why not? she had said. 
Your parents weren’t particularly fond of Jake’s parents, and they had been genuinely surprised when you told them you were actually attending the wedding. Your father had asked more than once if you were joking. But when they realized Jake would be in a similar position and would be dealing with his father the whole time, they took it upon themselves to look out for him, offering him some level of refuge from whatever unpleasantness awaited. The thought of meeting his parents made your stomach twist uncomfortably. You and Jake had the whole hopelessly in love and annoyingly sweet couple act down, but still, based on what Jake had told you about his father, this whole thing was bound to be even more unpleasant than you it already was, considering this was your ex best friend and ex boyfriend's wedding. You cringed at the thought.  In the ten minutes your parents and you had been waiting you had seen so many of Marcus’s friends you felt like kicking someone. You never truly liked any of them. They were spoiled, entitled, privileged assholes that believed they were untouchable thanks to daddys money.  But you had gone along with it back then, hadn’t you? The endless parties, the expensive clubs, the after-hours gatherings in someone’s penthouse. You had been so desperate to fit in, to be the kind of girlfriend Marcus wanted. Even when you hated the music, even when you hated the people. Even when you hated yourself for pretending to enjoy it.
You started smoking back then. Not because you really wanted to, but because everyone else did. Because Marcus would pull you onto his lap at some rich kid’s house party, press a cigarette between your fingers, and smirk when you took a drag. And somehow that stuck. You had spent nearly two years with Marcus, yet you never truly belonged in his world. His friends tolerated you because you were his girlfriend but treated you like shit. The more you thought about it, the less sense your relationship with Marcus made. You couldn't even remember why you had fallen in love with him in the first place. A call of your name snapped you out of your thoughts and you noticed Jake's Uncle approaching you. He was walking hand in hand with a very elegant woman, grinning and waving at you.
You tilted your head in confusion for a second before offering him the same enthusiastic smile. You hadn't expected him to be here, but now that you thought about it, it made sense. He and Jake’s father were business partners after all. "Y/N!" he greeted warmly, pulling you into a hug the moment he reached you. "It’s so nice to see you. You look gorgeous." You flushed at the compliment, momentarily caught off guard. "Thank you, sir. It’s nice to see you as well." Jungjae chuckled, stepping back but keeping a hand on your shoulder as he turned to your parents. "I am Sim Jungjae. Jakes uncle.", he said smoothly, shaking your father’s hand. “This is my wife Angelica. I had the chance to meet your gorgeous daughter on campus a few times."
Your parents exchanged polite smiles, your father nodding. "It’s nice to meet you Jungjae. I am Woojin and this is Nayeon." Jungjae’s grin widened as he shook your father’s hand, his charm effortlessly filling the space. "Woojin, Nayeon, it’s a pleasure. Your daughter is an absolute delight. Jake is lucky to have her." You forced a smile, suppressing the urge to squirm under his words. If only he knew. Angelica, his wife, gave you a kind smile. "It’s nice to finally meet you as well, Y/N. My husband wouldn’t stop talking about how lovely you were after he met you."
Your mother beamed, clearly pleased, while you felt your stomach twist. You had definitely not told your parents about your occasional run-ins with Jake’s uncle, mostly because you hadn’t expected it to be relevant.  Before you could say anything, your name was called again.  “Y/N? No way, is that really you?” You turned, momentarily startled, only to find Julia, beaming at you. She was flanked by Lillian and Clara, all three of them looking just as polished and effortlessly elegant as you remembered. You, Sophia and the three girls were kind of close back in highschool until Sophia did the unthinkable and your group fell apart. Clara and Julia being on your side and Lillian claiming you had to forgive Sophia. You hesitated for only a moment before turning to your mother. “I’ll be right back.”
She gave you a knowing look but nodded. You walked over, but before you could say anything else, Julia pulled you into a quick hug, her perfume still the same as you remembered. When she pulled back, she gave you a once-over, eyes twinkling. “You look amazing.” “You do too,” you said, glancing at Lillian and Melanie, who both nodded in agreement. “I didn’t think we’d see you here.”, Lililan mused, tilting her head.  You forced a polite smile. “Well, why wouldn’t I be?” Lillian let out a small, disbelieving laugh. “I mean, considering everything…” She trailed off.
Clara gave her a pointed look and rolled her eyes, but smiled at you. “I am glad you are here. We haven’t seen each other in years! How is Korea? I love watching you instagram stories, everything looks so amazing!” Your chest warmed at that. Things had been complicated after the whole mess with Marcus and Sophia, but you hadn’t exactly fallen out with all of your old friends—life had just pulled you in different directions. Julia nodded eagerly. “Same! We should’ve kept in touch better, but you kind of disappeared on us.” You smiled, a little sheepish. “Yeah… moving cities and everything kind of made it hard. But Korea is amazing. I love it. How is Europe? You went to Portugal, right?”
Clara nodded enthusiastically. “Omg I love it. The men there? Girl ugh. Also the food? Really. You should come visit me, I have a great apartment with an ocean view and a lot of space!” Ah yes. You forgot. It wasn’t just Sophia that was ridiculously rich, but her friends as well. You were able to go to their expensive private schools, since your parents boss, Sophia's father, was sponsoring one of their best employees' kids to attend the school every year.  Before you could respond, an arm slid around your waist, a familiar warmth pressing against your back. Jake. His fingers brushed along your side, and when he leaned in, his voice was low. “There you are,” he murmured, pressing a light kiss to your temple before turning his attention to the three women in front of you. “Hey, ladies. Sorry to interrupt,” he said smoothly, flashing them that signature grin, “but I had to steal my girlfriend back for a second.” The three women blinked in unison. Clara was the first to react. “Wait… Jake Sim?” She looked between the two of you, eyes widening. “Holy shit, you two are together?”
Julia let out a delighted gasp. “Oh my God! Y/N, why didn’t you tell us?!” Jake chuckled, and you could feel the smug amusement radiating off of him. “Why does that sound so hard to believe?” She blinked rapidly, as if trying to process this new information. “It’s just... unexpected. I mean, you two never really ran in the same circles, right?” You shrugged, leaning slightly into Jake just to sell it further. “Things change.” A beat of silence passed before Lillian scoffed under her breath, just loud enough for you to hear. “Guess some things never do. Always finding a way to cling to people above your league.”
Oh how you just loved that girl. Before you could say something you would regret, Jake’s grip on you tightened slightly, his thumb pressing against your side in reassurance. He turned his head just enough to give Lillian a slow, unimpressed once-over. “Funny,” he mused, voice pleasant but dripping with something sharper underneath. “Last I checked, I’m the one clinging to her.” The comment landed exactly the way he intended: Melanie's lips parted slightly, clearly caught off guard, while Julia and Lillian exchanged quick glances and suppressed their amused smiles. Before Lillian could recover, Jake tugged you gently in the opposite direction. “Come on, baby, let’s go find our parents.” Clara shook her head with a laugh. “How did this even happen?” You chuckled, exchanging a look with Jake before answering. “It’s kind of a long story.” Julia nudged your arm playfully. “Well, I will demand details later.”
Jake’s fingers brushed against your waist. “You’ll have to get in line for that,” he teased. “My parents are waiting on us.” Clara sighed dramatically. “Ugh, fine, fine. But we are catching up later.” You smiled, nodding. “Of course.” Julia gave you a knowing look. “And you better spill everything.” With that, Jake gently guided you away, his fingers lacing through yours. You let him lead you away, his hand never leaving your waist, and you couldn’t help but feel a surge of gratitude. You glanced at him, a soft smile tugging at your lips. “Nice save.” He smirked. “I aim to please.”
Tumblr media
Jakes family was standing a few meters away from your parents. A truly uncomfortable feeling was spreading in your stomach, when you accidentally made eye contact with his father. His facial expression was neutral, almost bored before he realized who you were. His eyes narrowed a bit, but he started smiling. In a way you could only describe in a mean disney villain way. Thinking about it, Mufasa and Scar would fit pretty well. Jungjae was standing next to him beaming at you and opened his mouth but was interrupted by Scar 2.0. “Jake. I see you found Y/N.” Jake tensed up next to you. “Yeah. I did.” Mr. Sim’s smile didn’t waver as he took a slow step forward, his sharp gaze flickering between you and Jake. "Well," he said, voice smooth but edged with something unreadable, "you certainly took your time." Jake’s grip on your waist tightened ever so slightly. "Didn’t realize I was on a schedule," he replied evenly.
He then cleared his throat. “Mom. Dad. Josh. This is Y/N. My girlfriend.” You didn’t know if you were supposed to bow or shake his fathers hands. Jake addressed him in Korean and so you opted to bow as low as your dress let you and continued in Korean as well. “Hello Mr. Sim, Mrs. Sim, Josh. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” And with that you held out your hand to shake it.  His father took your outstretched and gripped it so tightly you clenched your teeth to not stop smiling. "Y/N," his father said, his voice clipped, as if testing the air, "What a surprise to actually see you here.” His tone was so clipped that it felt like an accusation rather than a greeting. Jake's hand gripped your waist a bit tighter.  You did your best to mask your discomfort, smiling politely in return. "Oh, well...I sure wanted to congratulate the happy couple.”
Instead of replying directly, Mr. Sim simply nodded, his eyes still scanning you. You couldn’t help but feel like a specimen under the microscope. “Right,” he finally said, his lips curling ever so slightly as if amused by his own thoughts. He didn’t release your hand immediately, and when he did, it was almost as if he was dismissing you altogether. The look in his eyes sent a wave of unease through you, but you didn’t have the time to dwell on it before his attention shifted to Jake. “She’s polite,” he said at last, his tone neutral. “At least there’s that.” Jake didn’t seem phased by his dad’s cold reception, but you could tell by the tightness in his jaw that it bothered him more than he was letting on. His father had a way of controlling the room without even trying, and Jake had been on the receiving end of that for as long as he could think. 
Jake’s mother interrupted your tail of thoughts and before you could react, she took your hands gently in hers, her touch light but firm. "It’s nice to finally meet you," she said with a warm and welcoming voice. "Jake’s told us a lot about you." "Oh, has he?" you asked, raising a brow and glancing up at Jake, who only smiled slightly. “I did interrogate him a little bit, after he told his father about you.” Jake made an embarrassed sound next to you. “Mom, please!” She just laughed at his demise. “I’ll look forward to get to know you Y/N.”
You felt a blush creeping up your cheeks. “Mom, leave the poor girl alone.”, Jake’s brother laughed and slightly nudged his mother.  “Y/N. I am Josuha and this is my wife Mina. It’s nice to meet you.”, he held up his hand and you grasped it, shaking it slightly.  “Nice to meet you Joshua.”, you smiled at him and moved on to Mina, “Mina.”
Mina was a gorgeous woman. She and Joshua made a stunning couple, confidence radiating off them. It was a bit intimidating to be honest.  Mr. Sim hummed, clearly unimpressed by the whole situation. His gaze flickered over you again before he exhaled through his nose, tilting his head slightly. "I suppose we’ll see if she can handle being part of this family," he said, his gaze lingering on you for a moment too long. You felt your stomach drop, heat creeping up your neck, not the warmth from Jake’s lingering touch, but the mortifying burn of being picked apart in front of his entire family. You shouldn't care about what his family thought of you, this was faker and you would probably never see them again, but still. This whole situation was stressing you out more than you thought it would. Jake stiffened beside you, his body language shifting from tense to outright rigid. His grip on your waist tightened, like he was physically restraining himself from snapping back. Before he could, however, his mom turned sharply toward her husband, eyes flashing with irritation. "Seungho," she said, her voice firm but calm. "Enough."
Mr. Sim’s jaw twitched, but he said nothing more, his expression unreadable as he looked away. You swallowed hard, forcing yourself to keep a neutral expression even as the mortification clawed at your chest.  Hana, seeming to sense your discomfort, turned back to you with a softer smile, squeezing your hands reassuringly. "Don’t mind him, dear," she said smoothly. "He has a habit of speaking before thinking." Jake let out a humorless chuckle. "That’s one way to put it." Joshua cleared his throat, clearly eager to change the subject. "So, should we go inside?” The whole group slowly moved towards the entrance and you waved to your mother signaling her that you were going in. She shot you a questioning look, but you just smiled and nodded your head, signaling her that you were okay.  Jakes mother was walking next to you and smiled warmly at you. "Well," she said, "I, for one, think you’re lovely. And I am really looking to spend some time with you." You let out a breath you hadn’t realized you were holding. "Thank you, Mrs. Sim," you said, your voice quieter than before. She turned to Jake, arching a delicate brow. "She’s much prettier than the last one, sweetheart." Jake coughed, his ears going red. "Mom—"
Joshua and Jungjae chuckled, and even Mina had to press her lips together to stifle a laugh. You, on the other hand, were fighting very hard to keep a straight face.
“I think she’s lovely,” Jake's uncle said firmly, offering you another warm smile before turning to Jake. “You chose well.” Jake exhaled slowly, his body relaxing beside you. He glanced down at you, his gaze softer than before. “I know.” And for some reason, the way he said it sent a different kind of warmth through you. One that had nothing to do with the summer air and scared you more than anything.
Tumblr media
Inside the procession area Jake saw a few of his old hockey team mates so did the undoable and excused the two of you from his family. 
“Dude what the fuck.”, you hissed at Jake when you were out of earshot from his dad, still spotting a sweet smile. “How can someone as rude as your father have such a nice brother and create such a nice kid. I swear that man cannot be your creator.”
Jake chuckled next to you and planted his warm hand against the naked skin of your back, guiding you toward where his friends were waiting. “I swear I don't know either. But I am glad you think I am not such an ass as him.”
You huffed and shook your head, pulling Jake into a rather abrupt halt. “Jake.”, you said, your voice as stable as it could be with him being so close that you could smell his perfume, “You are nothing like your dad. You’re warm and nice and kind. You actually care for people and their feelings. You don’t see relationships as transactions.” Jake's eyes searched your face while you continued. “You’re intelligent and funny. You wanted to adopt a penguin because you thought it would have a cold ass, Jake. I don’t think an asshat like your dad would ever think about anyone else but himself. You’re so passionate about things you love and you love passionately. Even if that passion is ramyun and if I have to ever eat Shin Ramyun again I will vomit.”
You exhaled slowly, reaching forward to flatten over his collar. “I’m just saying that you’re nothing like him. You’re not cold and calculating. You actually give a shit about people. They matter to you. And that’s more than I can say about your dad.”
Jake stood still for a moment, his thumb brushing over the bare skin of your back, his expression softening. His gaze dropped to your lips, and for a split second, you thought he might kiss you. 
A small part of you wanted him to kiss you again. 
You gave your heart this week. 
One week to be soft and vulnerable around Jake. 
One week to, like he said, feel all those feelings people feel when they are in love.
But instead of kissing you, he exhaled slowly, his eyes flickering back up to meet yours, and a small smile tugged at his lips. 
He cleared his throat softly, breaking the moment and pulling his hand from your back. "I..." he began, his voice quieter than usual, softer, almost uncertain. "Thank you, Y/N. You don’t know how much that means to me.I really don’t know what I did to deserve you, but I’m glad I have you here. I’m glad you’re here with me."
A warmth settled in your chest at his words.
You gave him a teasing nudge, "Well, someone has to save you from your dad."
Jake laughed, but the humor didn’t quite mask the edge of gratitude in his voice. “Just don’t leave me alone with my dad for too long, okay?"
You laughed, nodding. "I’ll make sure of that."
His fingers brushed up and down your back in slow, soothing strokes, and you felt it everywhere.
You knew it was for show. You knew that. You talked about how you had to step up your acting game while you were here, so you knew he was going to touch you more than usual.
But that knowledge didn’t stop the panic from curling in your chest.
Because this was exactly how it had started with Marcus.
The stolen glances, the gentle touches, the way he made you feel like you were the most important person in the world, the way he was the most important person in your world. It had been so easy to fall back then, to believe that it was real, that you were special. That he loved you.
And then it all came crashing down.
You had let yourself believe in a fantasy, and it had left you miserable.
You didn’t want to do that again. Ever. 
You exhaled shakily, pushing those thoughts away. Jake isn’t Marcus. He never was. He never will be.
But as Jake looked at you again, something unbearably soft in his expression, you couldn’t help but feel scared. 
Of what you were feeling.
Of what you were faking.
Of what would come in the end.
Tumblr media
You continued your way over to Jake’s friends, who looked up in unison as you approached.  “Jake!” one of the boys stood up and pulled Jake into a bear hug. “Dude, what the fuck? It’s so good to see you! Damn, bro, you got buff as hell.” Jake really did look amazing in his suit. You have seen him in suits plenty of times after and before games but this one was different. The dark blue three-piece suit tailored perfectly to his broad shoulders, the crisp white shirt emphasizing the sharp cut of his jaw, the way the color complimented your dress so effortlessly. He was effortlessly handsome, devastatingly put together, and somehow still had that easy, boyish charm that made you weak in the knees against your will.
Jake laughed, a deep, genuine sound that made you smile, and playfully boxed his friend’s shoulder. “Shut up, Tobi,” he said, though his grin betrayed how much he enjoyed the reunion. He turned to you, his arm sliding around your waist as he pulled you gently against his side. “This is Y/N, my girlfriend. Y/N, this is Tobi, my old captain. Tobi, Y/N.” Tobi’s eyes widened as he looked you up and down, then let out a low whistle. “Damn, Jake,” he said, his tone equal parts impressed and teasing. “You really pulled this gorgeous woman?” Before you could respond, Tobi took your hand in a dramatic gesture, bowing deeply and pressing an exaggerated kiss to the back of it. You couldn’t help but laugh, the sound bubbling up as Jake groaned beside you. “Y/N,” Tobi said, straightening up but still holding your hand, “did you know that in 10th grade, Jake–” “Tobi, don’t–” Jake tried to cut him off, lunging forward to clamp a hand over his friend’s mouth, but Tobi dodged, laughing as he continued.
“–Jake tried to do a backflip off the bleachers during gym class and completely ate it in front of the entire school? Like, full-on faceplant. It was legendary.” You burst into laughter, clutching Jake’s arm for support as Tobi mimed the fall, complete with sound effects. Jake groaned again, his ears turning pink, but he was smiling. “I hate you,” he muttered, though there was no real malice in it. The group erupted into laughter again, and Jake pulled you closer, his chest shaking with silent laughter. “Alright, alright,” he said, steering you toward the entrance of the row where Tobi and two other guys were sitting.  The buzz-cut friend sitting next to Tobi, whose name you learned was Ryan, suddenly snapped his fingers. “Wait, Y/N… you went to our school, right? You were in the year below us?” You nodded, and Ryan’s eyes widened. “No way. You’re Marcus’s Y/N? Like, the Y/N?”
It went silent for a moment, and you could feel Jake tense beside you. “Yeah,” you said, your tone light but firm. “That’s me.” “Damn. Didn’t they cheat on both of you?”, he asked and leaned back in his seat. Tobi’s jaw dropped. “Wait, what? You were together with that ass? And they invited both of you? That’s so fucked up.” “You tell me.”, you rolled your eyes. “I mean I am here to congratulate them on their downfall. I give them 3 years tops.” Ryan shook his head, grinning. “Man, I know Marcus is nasty, but nasty enough to invite both exes?” Before  you could answer, the sound of a microphone clicking on echoed through the venue, and the officiant’s voice rang out. “Ladies and gentlemen, if you could all take your seats, the ceremony is about to begin.” The group quieted down, though Tobi was still shaking his head in disbelief. As the ceremony started, you leaned into Jake, your voice low so only he could hear. “You okay?” He glanced at you, his expression softening. “Yeah,” he said, his hand finding yours. “I’m good. What about you. You squeezed his hand, a small smile tugging at your lips. “I’m also good.”
Tumblr media
The reception was in full swing, but you were bored out of your mind. Your parents were deep in conversation with some of your fathers colleagues. Technically the topics they were talking about were indeed interesting, after all you were also in the medical field but you really weren’t in the mood to participate in any kind of conversation. When the official part of the wedding finally ended and the crowd slowly moved onto the dancefloor or towards the bar your eyes immediately found Jake’s table. He was on the groom's side of the hall while you were on the bride's side, since your parents were more or less still close acquaintances and colleagues to Sophie's parents. 
Jake was talking to his uncle who was sitting next to him, looking as bored as you felt. As if he felt you staring, his head shot up and your eyes met. He perked up slightly and he gave you a smile. His uncle waved his hand, gesturing to you to come over. 
That was all the encouragement you needed. You excused yourself from your parents with a quick, “I’ll be right back,” and made your way over to Jake’s table. 
But as you reached the table, your stomach dropped. Sitting directly across from Jake was Marcus’s dad, and next to him was Jake’s dad. Both men turned to look at you as you approached, their expressions unreadable but distinctly unwelcoming.
“Y/N,” Jake’s dad said, his voice cool and measured. “What a surprise. I didn’t realize you’d be joining us.”
You forced a polite smile, sliding into the empty seat next to Jake, where his brother was sitting before. “I thought I’d keep Jake company,” you said, your tone light but firm.
Jake shot you a grateful look and grabbed your hand. 
Marcus’s dad leaned forward, his eyes narrowing slightly as he studied you. “So, Y/N,” he began, his tone dripping with faux curiosity, “we haven’t seen each other in a while. How are your studies going? Still pursuing that… what was it again? Forensic anthropology?”
You nodded, keeping your expression neutral. “Yes, that’s right. I’m in my second year now.”
“Hmm,” he said, leaning back in his chair. “Interesting choice. Not exactly the most… lucrative field, is it? I always thought you had so much potential. Shame to see it wasted on something so… niche.”
You clenched your fist under the table but kept your voice steady. Marcus' father was never really a fan of you. Apparently you had a really appalling charm to rich old men. “It’s not about the money for me. I find the work meaningful.”
Jake’s dad chimed in, his tone equally condescending. “Meaningful, yes, but surely you’ve considered the practicalities. It’s a gruesome line of work, isn’t it? Handling… remains and such.”
You could feel Jake tense beside you, but you didn’t look at him. Instead, you met Jake’s dad’s gaze head-on. “It’s not for everyone,” you said evenly. “But I believe in giving a voice to those who can’t speak for themselves. It’s important work.”
Marcus’s dad smirked, clearly unimpressed. “Noble, I suppose. But tell me, do you really see yourself doing that long-term? It’s not exactly a career that lends itself to stability.”
Before you could respond, he added, almost as an afterthought, “Though I suppose it’s a good thing you’re not with Marcus anymore. He needs someone who can match his ambition. Someone who understands the value of a real career.”
The words hit like a slap, and you felt your cheeks burn. Jake’s hand tightened around yours under the table. You forced a tight smile and said, “Well, I’m glad Marcus found someone who meets your standards.”
The table fell silent for a moment, the tension thick enough to cut with a knife. Marcus’s dad raised an eyebrow, clearly amused by your response, while Jake’s dad gave you a look that could only be described as disapproving.
“Well,” Marcus’s dad said after a moment, “I suppose time will tell if this little… experiment of yours pays off.”
You opened your mouth to respond, but Jake beat you to it. “Y/N’s one of the smartest people I know,” he said, his voice firm. “She’s going to be amazing at whatever she chooses to do. And for the record, Marcus is the one who missed out.”
The table fell silent again. Marcus’s dad looked momentarily taken aback, but he quickly recovered, his smirk returning. “We’ll see,” he said, his tone dismissive.
Jake’s dad cleared his throat, clearly uncomfortable with the direction the conversation had taken. “Well,” he said, “I’m sure Y/N will… figure things out in due time.”
You forced another smile, though it took every ounce of self-control not to roll your eyes. “Thank you,” you said, your tone clipped. “I’m sure I will.”
Jake’s grip on your hand tightened even further, his thumb running soothing circles against your palm. His jaw was clenched, and you could practically feel the effort it took for him to keep from snapping back.
Marcus’s father hummed in amusement, sipping his wine before tilting his head towards Jake. “And you, Jake? Still chasing that little hockey dream of yours?” His voice was laced with mockery.
Jake’s smile was polite, but you could see the flicker of irritation in his eyes. “It’s going well, actually.”
Marcus’s father let out an unimpressed hum, swirling the whiskey in his glass. “Hockey,” he mused, as if it were some fleeting hobby rather than something Jake had poured his heart and soul into. “It’s a shame, really. You have all the resources at your disposal, and you choose this?”
Jake’s father exhaled through his nose, setting his glass down with a faint clink. “I agree,” he said, eyes sharp as they settled on his son. “You can’t keep pretending this is a long-term career. At some point, you need to accept reality. The company isn’t going to wait forever, Jake.”
Jake barely reacted. At least, outwardly. But you felt it in the way his fingers twitched against your palm, the slight clench of his jaw, the way his shoulders tensed.
Jake’s voice was quiet but firm. “I never said I was going to take over.”
His father’s expression didn’t change, but something in the air around him did. It was an almost imperceptible shift, a flicker of disapproval so cold it made your skin prickle. How, in which universe was Jake closely related to this man? 
Marcus’s father let out a short laugh, shaking his head. “Honestly, Minjae, I don’t know how you put up with this. He has everything right in front of him, yet he’s throwing it away for what? A sport that won’t last past his thirties?”
You had never wanted to punch an old man before, but there was a first time for everything. Actually that was a lie you wanted to punch this man 2 years ago when you were with Marcus as well. 
Jake exhaled slowly, his grip on you loosening slightly. His father barely looked at him, already sipping his whiskey again, as if the conversation had bored him.
Jungjae, who had been quietly observing the conversation, finally cleared his throat. His voice was calm.
“Gentlemen,” he said with a practiced smile. “Let’s not turn this into a lecture.”
Jake’s father raised an eyebrow, but Jungjae continued before he could interrupt.
“I understand the concerns,” he said, his gaze sweeping across both men. “Jake’s future is important, of course. But I also think it’s worth acknowledging that success isn’t a singular path.” His eyes flickered to you briefly, then back to Jake. “And, more importantly, we should trust that Jake is capable of making the right decisions for himself.”
It was a diplomatic way of telling them to back off, and you wanted to hug him for it. You made a mental note to thank him later. 
Marcus’s father let out a soft scoff but didn’t argue, while Jake’s father merely exhaled sharply through his nose.
Jungjae turned to you and Jake, his expression softening. “Why don’t we step away for a bit?” he suggested. “I think we could all use a breather. And maybe a drink.”
Jake hesitated for a second before nodding. “Yeah,” he muttered. “That’d be great.”
Without another word, you stood, relieved to escape the suffocating presence of the two men behind you. As you walked away, Jake exhaled slowly beside you, his hand slipping down to intertwine with yours properly, fingers lacing together.
He leaned in slightly, his voice just for you. “I think I need, like, five shots. Even without Katy.”
You let out a breathy laugh, squeezing his hand. “I’ll match you.”
Tumblr media
The bar was quieter than the rest of the reception hall, tucked away near the edge of the venue where the music wasn’t as overpowering. The soft hum of conversations and the faint clinking of glasses filled the space as you slid onto one of the stools, Jake settling beside you while his uncle flagged down the bartender. Jungjae let out a long sigh, shaking his head as he leaned against the counter. “I apologize for my brother,” he said, tone gentle but laced with frustration. “He can be… difficult.” Jake scoffed under his breath. “That’s one way to put it.” His uncle shot him a knowing look but didn’t press further. Instead, he turned toward the bartender and ordered a round of shots. “Three, please. Something strong.” You exhaled, your body finally relaxing now that you were away from the oppressive presence of Jake’s father and Marcus’s dad. “You don’t have to apologize for him,” you murmured, your fingers absentmindedly tracing patterns against the smooth bar top. “But thank you.”
Jungjae offered you a small, appreciative smile. “I do, though,” he said. “He forgets that respect is earned, not demanded.” Jake let out a breath of laughter, shaking his head. “Try telling him that.” The bartender set down three shot glasses in front of you, each filled with clear liquid. Jungjae lifted his with a small grin. “To keeping our sanity intact.” You and Jake clinked your glasses against his before downing the shot in one go. The burn was immediate, spreading warmth through your chest, and you let out a small hiss, shaking your head. “Damn,” you muttered, blinking rapidly.
Jake chuckled beside you, setting his glass down. Jungjae downed his shot smoothly, barely flinching as he set the glass down with a quiet clink. He exhaled sharply, shaking his head. “I swear,” he muttered in Korean, rubbing his temples, “your father drives me crazy sometimes, Jaeyun.”  You let out a breathy laugh, warmth still lingering from the alcohol. “Then why do you still put up with him?" Jungjae huffed a laugh. “Someone has to make sure he doesn’t scare away every decent person around him.” He gave Jake a pointed look. “And someone has to look out for this one.” Jake rolled his eyes but smiled, shaking his head. “You don’t have to do that.”
“Oh, but I do,” Jungjae replied smoothly, placing a firm hand on Jake’s shoulder before shifting his gaze to you. “Especially now that you’re in the picture.” Something about the way he said it made your stomach twist in an unfamiliar way.  Before you could respond, the DJ’s voice rang through the speakers. “All couples, please join us on the dance floor for a special slow dance.” You stiffened slightly, instinctively glancing toward Jake. He was already looking at you, his brows slightly raised in question.
Jungjae, however, grinned and clapped his hands. “Perfect timing.” Jake turned to his uncle. “What?” Jungjae jerked his chin toward the dance floor. “You two should go.” Jake scoffed. “We’re not leaving you to drink alone.” His uncle waved a dismissive hand. “Oh, please. I’m a grown man. I can handle myself.” Then, with a mischievous glint in his eye, he leaned in slightly and added, “Besides, who am I to hinder you from dancing with your beautiful girlfriend.” Your breath caught. Jake blinked at his uncle before sighing, shaking his head with a small smile.  You bit your lip, eyes flickering to Jake’s. He sighed but smiled, holding out his hand. “Shall we?”
Tumblr media
The opening notes of Lover filled the reception hall. Around you, couples swayed in each other’s arms, lost in their own little worlds, and for a brief second, you hesitated.
But then Jake’s hands found your waist, gentle and sure, pulling you in just enough that your bodies aligned. His warmth seeped into you instantly, and before you could even process it, your arms had wound around his shoulders, fingertips brushing against the short hairs at the nape of his neck.
A quiet sigh left him as he swayed you in time with the music, his grip steady, reassuring.
You swallowed hard and let yourself sink into the moment, tilting your head slightly to glance up at him. The golden lighting of the reception cast soft shadows across his face, accentuating the sharp lines of his jaw, the slope of his nose. His lips were parted just slightly, his breathing even, and then-
Then he rested his forehead against yours.
It was such a simple action. The world around you blurred, and all you could focus on was the warmth of him, the steady rise and fall of his chest against yours, the way his breath fanned against your cheek.
Your stomach flipped.
You sucked in a breath, blinking away the sudden rush of warmth blooming in your chest.
God, if this was fake, then why did it feel so incredibly real?
Trying to distract yourself from the way your pulse was betraying you, you let out a soft chuckle and murmured, “Kotone wants this to be her first dance song at her wedding. ”
Jake’s brows lifted slightly, his eyes blinking open as he leaned back just enough to look at you. “Really?” His voice was barely above a whisper.
You nodded and hummed.
His lips curled into a smile, something undeniably fond flickering across his face.
The warmth in his gaze did something dangerous to your heart.
A second passed. Then another.
You could feel his heartbeat where your chests were touching. Or maybe that was just yours going haywire on its own.
You were hoping he closed the small distance between you. Hoping that he would press his lips against yours. 
But he didn’t.
Instead he cleared his throat slightly and pulled away. His face was still close  enough to yours, that you could feel the heat radiating from it. “You look gorgeous today, Y/N. Marcus is surely biting his ass right now.” 
Jake’s fingers traced slow, featherlight circles against the bare skin of your lower back, the heat of his touch burning through you. Every movement was deliberate, teasing, like he knew exactly what he was doing to you. Which he probably did. Stupid idiot.
You tilted your head, lips curling into something playful.
“Oh, I know he is,” you teased, letting your fingers trail lazily over the back of Jake’s neck, knowing that he really liked it when you played with his hair. “Not that he’d ever admit it. But I saw the way he looked at me during dinner. He was so mad it was almost funny.”
His fingers pressed just a little firmer against your skin as he pulled you even closer, the warmth of his palm spreading across your back. “Yeah? What about Sophia?”
You smirked, ignoring how his touch was burning on your skin. “She looked like she swallowed a lemon.”
Jake laughed at that. “I almost fell bad,” he mused, then paused before grinning. “Actually, no, I don’t.”
You laughed softly. “Neither do I.”
His gaze softened as he looked at you. “I wasn’t lying, you know.”
You blinked up at him. “About what?”
His hand slid a fraction higher, his thumb grazing over your spine, sending a shiver down it. “You look absolutely stunning tonight, Y/N.”
Your breath caught in your throat for a second before you regained control. “You’re not so bad yourself, Sim.” Your voice was teasing, but there was something sincere beneath it.
Jake scoffed, his grin widening. “Not so bad? I’m wearing a damn three-piece suit.”
You hummed in agreement, letting your fingers drag lightly over his shoulder. “And looking very expensive while doing so.”
Jake smirked. “Would you believe me if I said I picked it out myself?”
You raised a brow. “No.”
He let out another laugh, shaking his head. “Fair enough.” Then, his voice lowered just slightly, gaze locked onto yours. “I wanted to match you.”
Your heart did something stupid in your chest, skipping a beat before speeding up. You swallowed. “You did?”
Jake nodded, his fingers tightening slightly on your waist. “Of course. Can’t have my girlfriend looking better than me, can I?”
You rolled your eyes, but your smile didn’t waver. “Oh, so that’s what this is? A competition?”
Jake leaned in just a little again, his breath warm against your lips. “If it is, you’re winning,” he murmured.
Your stomach flipped, your fingers curling slightly against his shoulder. 
Your eyes flickered from his eyes to his lips and back to his eyes. 
You needed to say something.
“Well,” you managed, clearing your throat, “we definitely made an impression tonight.”
Jake chuckled, his grip not loosening. “My mom is obsessed with you. She and uncle Jungjae were raving about how great they think you are.”
You laughed at that, shaking your head. “She hasn’t even had one proper conversation with me.”
“Oh but uncle Jungjae had plenty.” Jake groaned. “I think he’s already planning our wedding.”
You let out a loud laugh, burying your face briefly against his shoulder. “Oh my god. Really?”
Jake sighed dramatically. “I swear he looked at me like I’d personally blessed the family bloodline or something.”
You grinned, tilting your head. “Well, I mean we would make pretty kids. You know, maybe Mr. Fluffington the third needs a sibling? I was thinking about the Kitty plushie we saw in butter last week?” (pls its so cute look at the link) 
Jake laughed and shook his head slightly. “You think we are ready for a second one? Isn’t Mr. Fluffington the Third enough for you? We haven't even told our parents yet.”
You just shrugged and kept on smiling. “If you are up to it. I want a girl though.”
Jake’s eyes flickered to something behind you. 
His smirk didn’t falter, but something in his eyes shifted. His fingers, still warm against the bare skin of your back, tightened ever so slightly.
“My dad’s watching.”, he murmured. 
Your breath caught in your throat. Without thinking, your hand smoothed over the fabric of his suit. “Oh?”
Jake hummed, the corner of his mouth twitching up. “Yeah. Probably trying to decide if you’re worthy of the Sim family name.”
You scoffed, tilting your head. “Oh, please. He can go fuck himself and the Sim family name. You’re taking on mine.”
Jake let out a soft chuckle. “Your last name is Sim as well.”
You pretended to consider. “Right. Let’s ask Heeseung to marry both of us first so we can be Lees.”
He shook his head and laughed. “You are an idiot.”
“Lies. That's a totally valid and good idea.”, you patted his chest.
His fingers absentmindedly played with the fabric of your dress. “I think this is a person that requires us to step our game up.”
“What do you mean?”, you tilted your head slightly. 
Before you could even process it, his lips were on yours.
The kiss wasn’t rushed. It wasn’t hesitant either. It was deliberate, slow, like he had all the time in the world to make sure you felt every second of it. He tasted like tequila. 
His hand trailed down your spine, fingers grazing over every inch of exposed skin, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. Your breath hitched, your hands tightening around the lapels of his suit jacket.
You should stop.
For your own sake. You should stop.
And yet, you weren’t pulling away.
But then, the song ended.
And reality came crashing back.
You both pulled back slightly, just enough to look at each other. Jake’s breathing was uneven, his pupils blown wide, his lips slightly parted as if he wanted to say something but couldn’t find the words.
You weren’t doing much better. Your heart was pounding against your ribs, your skin burning where he had touched you.
What now?
Before either of you could figure it out, a voice cut through the haze.
“Y/N!”
You turned just in time to see Sophia weaving through the crowd, her expression unreadable but her gaze locked onto you with determination.
“Can I talk to you?” she asked, barely sparing Jake a glance. “Alone.”
You blinked at her and then at Jake, still breathless, still reeling from whatever the hell just happened. Jake's shoulder tenses under your hands and you could feel his disapproval.
His hand remained on your waist. “Do you want to go with her?” You hesitated and looked at him, at his lips and back to his eyes, that were full of worry and something you couldn’t fully decipher. You nodded. “Yeah. I’ll be right back. Don’t worry.” With one last glance at him, at the way his jaw was clenched, at the way he still looked like he wasn’t sure if he should let you go, you turned to Sophia.
Tumblr media
You followed Sophia out of the ballroom. Your heart was still beating way too fast. 
The air outside was cooler, the music fading into a dull hum as you both stepped into a quieter hallway.
Sophia wrung her hands together, her expression torn between guilt and nerves. You had no idea what she wanted to say and why it had to be outside, but you figured you might as well get it over with.
You cleared your throat. “So… congratulations, I guess?”
Sophia let out a short, breathy laugh, but it sounded more like a sigh. “Thanks,” she murmured before shaking her head. “God, this is so weird.”
You didn’t disagree. It was weird. A few years ago you thought you would be the one marrying Marcus and Sophia would have been your maid of honor. But now she was standing there in a white dress, finger adorned with a ring that was supposed to signal her undying love for someone you once loved. 
Before you could think of anything to say, she blurted, “I’m so sorry.”
You blinked, taken aback. “Uh–”
“I didn’t want to invite you,” she rushed on, eyes wide, hands gesturing wildly. “I swear I didn’t. Our families said it was only proper because of how close our parents are, and we invited all the other kids of their colleagues and it just–it wasn’t up to me, Y/N.”
You nodded slowly, not sure what to do with that information.
Sophia exhaled shakily. “I know I don’t deserve to say this, but I really am sorry. For everything. For hurting you, for ruining our friendship. I hated what I did to you, and I hate myself for it.” Her voice cracked slightly. “You were my best friend.”
A lump formed in your throat. This situation was eerily similar to the one two years ago, when she tried to apologize for sleeping with your boyfriend. When she tried to tell you she didn’t mean to and she was drunk and out of her mind.
You swallowed. “Yeah, well… you made your choice.”
“I did,” she whispered, looking down. “And it was the worst one I ever made.”
For a moment, you just stared at her. You had spent so much time resenting her, being angry, feeling betrayed. She deserved your anger and resentment but you were over it. You had come to terms with their decision and you were not too hung up on it anymore. You closed that chapter. 
“I’m glad you’re with Jake,” she said after a beat, lifting her gaze again. “He’s a good guy. You look really happy together. Happier than you did when you were with us.”
You hesitated. Your instinct was to scoff, to remind her that she had no right to comment on your relationship. But for a split second, you felt bad for her.
“He makes me really happy.”, you say softly. 
You were still staring at her. Really looked at her for the first time in two years. 
Her fingers were twisted together and she was blinking rapidly. You realized she was blinking away tears. 
Sophia had always been a confident person. Sharp, bold, never second-guessing herself. But right now? Here at her wedding, where she should feel incredible, like the main character of the evening she looked small. She looked…sad?
“I really do hope you’re happy,” she murmured, glancing away. “I mean it. I hope you and Jake make it. Because, well…” She let out a soft, humorless laugh. “It’s not as easy as it looks, is it?”
You frowned. “What do you mean?”
She hesitated, chewing on her lip. Then, with a quick glance over her shoulder, she leaned in just slightly.
“You know how our families are,” she said quietly. “How things work. There was no way Marcus and I were going to get away with what we did without…consequences.”
A strange feeling stirred in your chest. “Consequences?”
Sophia gave you a tight smile, but it didn’t reach her eyes. “A scandal like that? The golden boy caught cheating on his long-term girlfriend? Me being the other woman?” She shook her head. “Our parents were furious. It was bad for business. A nightmare for their image.”
Your blood ran cold.
“So, what?” you asked, voice quieter now. “This marriage… it’s not–”
“It makes things easier.” Sophia’s lips parted like she was about to say more, but then she pressed them together in a firm line. She exhaled sharply. “It’s just… easier this way.”
And suddenly, things made sense.
The rushed engagement. The extravagant wedding. 
You knew Marcus. You knew how egoistic and self centered he was. How he always had everything to go his way.
And you knew Sophia. You knew she never wanted to marry. If she did, she always wanted to marry in Italy, at some weird lake that you couldn’t remember the name of, with only her family and friends present. After she traveled the world. After she has lived her life. After she has experienced all the things you would daydream about together.
You also knew their parents. Parents that would’ve done anything to protect their image. To smooth over the scandal of their heirs being caught cheating, partying, taking drugs.
They weren’t marrying because they loved each other.
It was damage control.
That realization made your heart drop. Where just minutes before you felt butterflies and your heart was beating in overtime just thinking about Jake in his stupidly good looking suit right now the thought of him holding you, kissing you made you want to scream and punch someone.
Sophia and Marcus weren’t together because of love. They were together because it was the easiest way to clean up the mess they had made. Because their parents had decided it was the best way to protect their reputations.
It was how their world worked. How Jake's world worked. 
You liked to forget that Jake came from a family that is not just given scholarships because they work hard, he comes from a family that gives those scholarships. 
You weren’t stupid. 
You knew Jake was different from Marcus. 
But his father? His family?
Would they ever accept you?
Would they look at you the way Marcus’ parents had, like you weren’t good enough? Would they do everything in their power to make sure Jake ended up with someone more… fitting? His mother and his brother seemed nice enough, but how much say did they get in their lives?
The thought made your chest tighten.
You were already scared. 
Scared of how easy it was to fall for Jake. How it was just like when you started dating Marcus. How you fell in love with Marcus. 
He betrayed you. It was Marcus' decision to fuck your friend. 
But Jake? How much is he actually allowed to decide?
No matter how much you wanted him, no matter how much he wanted you, there were forces so much bigger than the two of you.
And you weren’t sure you could survive being broken by another rich boy.
Tumblr media
Jake watched you go. He turned around to join his uncle at the bar again but before he even got off the dancefloor, a voice stopped him in his tracks. “Well, well,” Marcus drawled, stepping into his path. “Look who decided to show up. I was quite surprised when we received your RSVP back. And you came with little Y/Nie.” Jake clenched his jaw, already exhausted by the conversation that hadn’t even started. “What do you want, Marcus?” Just like that the butterflies and the nice tingles from your touch disappeared and he asked himself if the happy couple planned this. Destroying your and Jake's nice moment. 
Marcus laughed, low and mocking. “Still got that temper, huh? Guess some things never change.” He took a slow sip of his drink, his eyes flicking toward you before settling back on Jake. “Speaking of things that never change. Y/N looks good, doesn't she? Almost made me forget how… boring she used to be. Almost. Guess it makes sense, though.” Jake exhaled sharply. “What do you mean?” Marcus only laughed, low and mocking. “She always had a thing for lost puppies. Guess she hadn’t outgrown that yet.” He leaned in slightly, lowering his voice. “Tell me, does she still make that little noise when you kiss her neck? You know the one, like she is trying to hold back but can’t? Does she still refuse to take dick down her throat? She never liked to be face fucked. She wasn’t really into anything really. She was just, well, boring."
Jake's vision blurs with a sharp flash of white-hot rage for a second, fists clenching at his sides. His whole body goes rigid, his muscles tightening as a rush of anger courses through him. ‘Smoking, drinking, sex when I didn’t even want to‘, that is what you told him. Did Marcus do that? Make you go down on him even if you didn't want to? He takes a step forward without even realizing it, his fists rising ever so slightly, the urge to slam them into Marcus' face overwhelming. If this were a hockey rink, he'd have already thrown his gloves down, ready to go. Marcus grinned, clearly enjoying himself. “What?” he taunted. “Gonna hit me? At my own wedding? Do it, Sim." Jake’s jaw tightens, his breath coming in shallow, measured bursts. The heat of the moment almost drowns out everything else, but he manages to force his anger down. He takes a slow, deliberate breath through his nose, trying to regain control.
“You don’t know shit, Marcus,” Jake mutters, his voice low and dangerous, the kind of tone that signals a warning. “You don’t know a damn thing about her.” Marcus scoffs, looking at Jake with mock innocence. “Oh, I know plenty, Sim. I basically shaped her into the person she is now. Tell me, does she still smoke?” Jake's face did something out of his control and Marcus smiled triumphantly. “Seems like she does. Looks like I could get the little weirdo to do stuff she despised. Made her addicted.  I bet she thinks of me every time she lights a cig.” Jake’s jaw tightens, his knuckles white as he fights the urge to slam Marcus into the nearest wall.
But before he can move, an arm slings around his shoulders. “Jake, bro!” Tobi’s voice is light, casual, but his grip on Jake’s shoulder is firm. “Come on, man, you owe me a drink.” Jake keeps his gaze locked on Marcus for a beat longer, watching the way his jaw tics. Then, he exhales sharply, forcing himself to turn away. “Right,” he mutters, letting Tobi steer him toward the bar. As they walk away, Marcus calls after them, his voice dripping with mockery. “Enjoy it while it lasts, Jake. She’s not the type you'd want to stick around to. Trust me, I know.” Jake doesn’t look back, but his shoulders tense under Tobi’s arm. “Ignore him,” Tobi mutters, guiding Jake to the bar. “He’s just trying to get under your skin.” Jake nods, but the tension in his body doesn’t ease. He grabs the drink the bartender slides toward him and takes a long sip, his mind racing.
Tumblr media
At one point you made your way back to Jake, sliding your hand into his and resting your head on his shoulder, while he was chatting with a few of his former teammates. He knew that as soon as you got clingy you were either drunk or tired and judging by how you were talking without slurring your words he conducted you were just really tired. 
“Hey Y/N.”, he softly petted your hair. 
“Mhm?”, you hummed, tilting your head to look at him. Your lipstick was slightly smudged and your cheeks had a reddish hue thanks to the warmth in the building and the few shots he knew you had. You were beautiful.
“Do you wanna go home?”
You lifted yourself from his chest. “You think we stayed long enough by now? I kinda wanna be rude but also not, you know. Your dad would be up your arse if we left too early.”
“You’re tired Y/N. I don’t care about my dad.”, he shrugged and pulled you back against his chest. 
“Where should we go? I mean it would be weird if we left to go separate ways right now, right?”, you said, settling back into the position you were in before. 
“Can we sleep over at your place? I kinda don’t want to spend a lot of time at home.”, Jake took your hands and started to play around with the rings on them. 
“Sure. Do you wanna stop at your place first? To get toiletries and stuff?”, you asked, slightly wiggling your fingers.
“Sure. Are your parents going to stay here longer?”, Jake craned his neck and searched for your parents. They were still sitting on their original table laughing at something.
“Probably. My parents are social butterflies. Wouldn’t surprise me if they came home at like 6 am. Where are yours?”
“Dunno. But probably still here.”, he shrugged, not really caring.
“Okay then let’s go. I want to sleep.”, you said and stood up. The two of you bid farewell to his and your friends and called a cab to drive you to his house. 
Tumblr media
Jake was laying on your bed, mindlessly watching Tik Tok while you were showering first. Jake had heard the sound of the water running, the occasional hum of your voice. By the time he stepped into the shower you were probably already half asleep, your eyes were already heavy when you two were in the cab to your parents house.
Jake let the hot water pour over him, leaning his forehead against the cool tile. He closed his eyes for a moment, letting the steam fill his lungs. The heat felt good, but it didn't help to get the tension out of his body. His thoughts drifted back to Marcus’ words. The things he had said about you. How did he dare to ask Jake that? How did he dare to talk like this about you?
He clenched his fists for a second, exhaling sharply as the water ran over his face.
When he finally turned off the water, he towel-dried his hair and stepped out of the shower, still lost in thought. The bathroom mirror fogged up, and he wiped it clear with his hand, catching his reflection for a moment before he walked into the bedroom, where you were waiting, curled up on the bed in one of his oversized shirts, you stole from his suitcase.
You looked so peaceful, your hair a little messy, your face soft, without make up and relaxed. The dim light from the bedside lamp cast a warm glow over the room. He slid under the covers, his body brushing against yours as he settled in beside you. You shifted, resting your head on his chest.
Jake swallowed hard.
He should leave it alone.
He really really should.
Your sex life was none of his business. You weren't a real couple. Jake didn't have to well more or less compete with your ex. He was a close friend of yours that just happened to be your fake boyfriend. 
That you were cuddling with right now. 
After slow dancing at a wedding. 
And kissing at said wedding.
Okay. Maybe he could ask. 
Jake shifted slightly, his arm resting loosely around your waist. He stared up at the ceiling for a second, debating how to even ask that. He knew he was going to regret it the second the words left his mouth. 
“Can I ask you something?”
You hummed sleepily against his chest. “You just did.”
Jake huffed out a quiet laugh. He hesitated for a second longer, then finally asked, “What was it like with Marcus?”
You stilled. 
Your body tensed for just a fraction of a second before you shifted against him. His fingers twitched against your back.
You lifted your head slightly to look at him, blinking blearily like you weren’t sure you’d heard him right. “What?”
Jake cleared his throat. “I mean, like… you and him. Sexually.”
Your brows furrowed in confusion. “Huh. Why are you asking that all of a sudden?”
He wasn’t even sure he knew.
Jake exhaled sharply, staring up at the ceiling again. “I don’t know. It’s just. Marcus said some shit earlier, and I guess I started wondering.” He glanced back down at you. “I know it’s none of my business, but I just–” He sighed, shaking his head. “Forget it.”
You didn’t say anything right away. You just watched him, your expression unreadable. Then, after a long pause, you let out a quiet sigh and rested your chin on his chest.
“It was awful,” you admitted.
Jake blinked. “What?”
“Sex with Marcus,” you clarified. “It was awful.”
Jake frowned. 
“I mean, I thought it was normal at first,” you continued, voice softer now. “I thought maybe I just wasn’t really into it. Or maybe that was just how it was supposed to be. But looking back…” You shook your head, lips pressing into a thin line. “I faked it. A lot. Most of the time, actually.”
Jake just stared at you, trying to process that. “Wait. You mean you never came with him?” 
You huffed out a quiet laugh. “Maybe once or twice? I don’t really know. I kind of refused to sleep with him for the first like six months. And well after that? Let’s just say Marcus isn’t really familiar with female autonomy and well, quite egoistic. So he came and I just didn't?”
Jake fell from all the clouds at once.
“What the fuck?” he blurted out before he could stop himself. He pulled back slightly, staring at you. 
Jake’s brain short-circuited.
Fuck. 
What the fuck. 
He has kissed you like four, five times by now and knew that you were very sensitive. He knew how easy it was to get you to shiver slightly, how you enjoyed it when someone trailed his fingers down your neck. And he didn't even made out with you. Okay, borderline. But how in the hell did that stupid asshole not get you to cum? 
He sat up a little, resting on his elbow as he looked down at you. “You’re telling me that in years of dating, he didn’t —”
“Nope.”
Jake ran a hand down his face, trying to wrap his head around that. “And you just faked it?”
You rolled onto your back, staring up at the ceiling like you were remembering something far away. “Yeah. I just wanted it to be over most of the time. It was easier that way.”
Jake felt something hot and annoyed settle in his chest. He should just have killed Marcus at the wedding. Not just hit him. How did he dare to treat you this bad in your relationship and then talk shit to your boyfriend, well fake boyfriend but not from Marcus point of view, after he made you feel like you wanted sex to be over?
“I mean, it’s not like I had anything to compare it to,” you added, voice lighter. You were trying to brush it off. “I just assumed that’s how it was supposed to be.”
Jake scoffed. “That’s not how it’s supposed to be.”
You turned your head toward him, amusement flickering in your eyes now. “Oh I know that now. But back at 16 I thought it was kinda weird, especially since I had a boyfriend to touch myself.”
Your smirk deepened. Oh you were enjoying this. 
“I mean,” you continued, “at first I thought maybe something was wrong with me, y’know? Like, maybe I was doing something wrong? Sophia always told me how good you made her feel and how good her orgasms were. But I never really understood what she meant.” 
Jake stilled. He forgot that you and Sophia were close friends before she cheated, so of course you probably knew about his and Sophia’s sex life. 
“But then I started thinking…” You tilted your head, voice going mock-thoughtful. “Maybe it wasn’t me that was the problem.” Your eyes found his and you batted your eyes.  “Maybe Marcus was just that bad.”
Jake exhaled harshly. “He was that bad.”
Your grin turned downright wicked. “Mhm. He was. I figured that out as well. But now i got it all covered, don’t worry Jakey. I can do his job way better and I do find my own clit, compared to him.”
Jake swallowed harshly. “I- I am glad you do.” 
He wanted to slam his head against the nearest wall. Or maybe your head, just to knock some sense into you.
His grip on your waist twitched, but he didn’t let go. Maybe because if he did, he had no idea where your hands would wander next, and he really didn’t trust himself to handle that like a sane person.
You let out a soft hum, watching his throat work as he swallowed. “You seem awfully invested in my lack of orgasms, Sim.”
Jake wanted to argue. He really, really did. He clenched his jaw. “I’m not.”
Your brows lifted, teasing. “No?”
“No.”
You hummed, unconvinced, shifting onto your side again, way too close. “I don’t know… you seemed pretty worked up about it just a second ago.”
“I was worked up about Marcus being a shit boyfriend,” he corrected, voice tight.
“Oh, so my orgasms or lack thereof does concern you.”
Jake swore under his breath, running a hand down his face. “You’re unbelievable.”
“I am,” you agreed easily. “And very flexible, too.”
Jake nearly choked. “Jesus Christ, Y/N.”
You giggled, absolutely delighted by his suffering. “What?”
He shook his head, staring up at the ceiling like it could save him. “Nothing.”
You poked at his side. “You’re blushing.”
“I am not.”
“Oh, you so are,” you teased. “Are you flustered by my sexlife, Jakey?”
You hummed, clearly not convinced. Then, before he could stop you, you reached out and tapped a finger against the center of his chest. “You’re acting weird, Sim.”
“I’m not acting weird.” He was definitely acting weird. Fuck his brain was acting weird.
You grinned, dragging your fingertip slowly down the fabric of his shirt. “Ohhh, I think you are.”
Jake caught your wrist, stopping you before you could do something stupid, something worse. You blinked up at him, wide-eyed, as if you were the innocent one in this situation. His grip tightened just slightly. “Are you done?”
“Dunno.” You leaned in. “Are you?”
Jake exhaled sharply through his nose. “You’re insufferable.”
You smirked, completely unbothered. “And yet, you still keep playing along.”
“Go to sleep,” he ground out, glaring down at you.
You grinned smugly. “Why? Am I making you uncomfortable, Jakey?”
Jake hated you. He hated you so much. (He did not, in fact, hate you.)
Tumblr media
You weren’t sure why you agreed to this. Or more how Jake got you to agree to this. Two days after the wedding Jake stood in front of your parents doorstep and told your dad he was here to steal you away for the day. You were still in your Pyjama, your hair a mess and barely awake, when your dad and Jake came into the kitchen laughing about something.  “Jake?”, you asked, swallowing the bite of toast you just stuffed into your mouth. “What are you doing here?” “It’s Tuesday. We are going ice skating today.”, he said while plopping down next to you. “Huh. What do you mean?”, you asked. 
“I am taking you to my old rink today. They have public skating hours every Tuesday so I thought it was fun to bring you along.”, he shrugged and stole one of the bananas on your plate.  “Oh I don’t know how to ice skate?”, you said and took another bite from your toast. “Good thing I know how to skate.”, he grinned at you. An hour later you were inside a freezing cold ice rink, staring at a pair of rental skates. Jake was sitting next to you, lacing up his own skates with practiced ease. He found some of his old skates at his parents house and got them sharpened, while you got fitted for your skates. Stupid hockey player.
You exhaled and shot him a look. “You realize I could die, right?” Jake smirked, not even looking up as he tied his laces. “You’re being dramatic.” “No, you’re being dramatic,” you countered. “Dragging me to an ice rink when I can barely walk on solid ground." Jake grinned. “Ice is solid as well Y/N.”
You groaned and went back to fumbling with your skates. They felt stiff, awkward, and way too tight, and you were half convinced that this was all part of some elaborate scheme to make you fall on your ass. And maybe break some bones in the progress.  After a few moments of struggle, you let out a defeated sigh. “Okay. I can’t do this.” Jake snorted. “C’mon, princess.” He moved, crouching down in front of you before you could protest. “Let me help.” You stiffened, watching as he easily took over, fingers brushing against your ankle as he tightened the laces. “There,” he said, sitting back with a satisfied grin. “Now, are you ready to go humiliate yourself in front of a bunch of kids?” You glared. “I hate you.” Jake just winked. “Not you don’t.” Standing on the rubber mats was fine. Walking to the rink entrance was less fine. Stepping onto the ice?
Absolutely not. Jake tugged on your hand, but you dug your heels in, refusing to budge. “I can’t.” “You can,” he said, voice infuriatingly patient. “Just take it slow.” “Jake.” You looked at him with wide, pleading eyes. “I will fall.” “I won’t let you fall.” You hesitated.  Jake sighed, stepping onto the ice first and turning to face you. “Here,” he said, holding out both hands. “Just hold onto me.” You squinted at him. “If let my hands go, I swear—” “I’m not letting your hands go. I won‘t let you go.” With a deep breath, you cautiously put one foot forward. The second your skate touched the ice, you panicked, immediately grabbing onto Jake’s arms.
Jake laughed, barely budging from the impact. “Okay, okay,” he soothed, steadying you easily. “I got you. See? You’re fine.” Your heart was racing. “I hate this. I hate you. Fuck yourself Jaeyun Sim.” Jake grinned. “You’re doing amazing.” You groaned, fingers tightening in his hoodie. “I swear to god, if you let me go, I will personally make sure you never skate again.” Jake grinned wider. “Noted.”
You were going to kill him. If you ever got off this ice alive. You clung to Jake like your life depended on it as he slowly guided you forward. Your movements were stiff, jerky, and entirely uncoordinated, but at least you weren’t on your ass yet. “Relax,” Jake murmured, tightening his grip on your hands. “You’re way too tense.” “That’s because I’m trying not to die.” Jake laughed, the sound bouncing off the high ceilings of the rink. “You’re not gonna die.”
“You can’t guarantee that,” you shot back. “I literally can.” He smirked. “Besides, you’re already better than the last time you tried.” You frowned. “I’ve never tried.” “Exactly.” You groaned, but somehow, your feet started moving. Jake kept you steady, skating backward with ease, like this was second nature to him. It probably was. You loved seeing him on the ice. He looked so happy there, albeit during games he didn’t look all too happy, but a bit constipated at times. He was a competitive idiot. But you really didn’t love seeing yourself on the ice. 
He must’ve noticed you staring, because his smirk softened. “I used to skate here all the time when I was a kid,” he said. “Like, all the time. My mom would drop me off and I’d stay for hours. Just doing laps, messing around with the puck until my actual training started. Tobi and I always fought who spend more time on the ice.” You blinked. Yup, competitive idiot. 
“Sounds nice,” you murmured. Jake shrugged. “Yeah. It was.”
Before you could say anything else, a blur of movement zipped past, and you barely had time to register a kid skating perfectly before you let out a scandalized noise “Oh, come on.” Jake lost it, throwing his head back in laughter. “What?” You gestured wildly. “That kid is showing off.” Jake grinned. “He is not. Y/N he literally just skates at a normal speed. You’re just slow.” “Well, this shit is hard. The floor is slippery and I am standing on two blades. How am I supposed to be faster than this?” Jake laughed. “Well by doing the same thing that kid is doing.”, he shook his head, still chuckling. “Alright, c’mon, let’s do a full lap. You’re not doing too bad.” You narrowed your eyes at him. “I will hold this over your head forever if I fall.” “I won’t let you fall.”
You eyed him suspiciously but nodded, gripping his hands tighter as he led you forward.  And, miraculously, you weren’t completely terrible. You still needed Jake’s help, but eventually, you started loosening your grip, even skating without his help. By the time you made it back to where you started, your legs were shaking, but you were upright. A miracle. Jake gave you a crooked grin. “Told you.” And just as he uttered that, a kid barreled into you, and suddenly, you were on your ass, the cold ice seeping through your jeans as you glared up at Jake.
His expression morphed from shock to amusement in a matter of seconds. “Oh my God.” “Don’t,” you warned, pointing a finger at him. Jake pressed his lips together like he was trying to hold back his laughter, but his shaking shoulders betrayed him. He crouched down in front of you, eyes way too bright. “Are you okay?” “No,” you huffed. Jake grinned. “You actually did great, right up until you got taken out by a four-year-old.” Your eyes narrowed. “I hate you.” “No, you don’t.”
Yes Jake. That was the problem. You forced a scoff, shoving away the warmth creeping into your chest. “Just help me up, Sim.” Jake smirked but obliged, easily pulling you to your feet like you weighed nothing. His hands stayed at your waist steadying you and making sure you had your balance before letting go. Jake arched a brow. “But really are you good?” You straightened, forcing an easy smirk. “Yeah. Just debating if I should throw you onto the ice.” He chuckled. “I’d like to see you try.” “Oh, you will.” Jake laughed, shaking his head as he started leading you forward again.
Tumblr media
Jake was good with kids.
You weren’t sure why that surprised you, but it did.
At some point, after he had successfully gotten you to skate on your own for at least five seconds without clutching onto him for dear life, a group of kids had asked him to race them. And, of course, Jake being Jake, he hadn’t been able to resist.
So now you stood at the edge of the rink, watching as he lined up with a few kids, all of them grinning and buzzing with excitement.
“Alright,” Jake called out, pointing at the far end of the rink. “First one to the boards wins!”
The kids nodded eagerly and got into position.
You bit your lip as you watched him, your chest tightening. The way he fixed a kid’s helmet before skating backward into position, the way he still looked like the same boy who had probably spent hours at this rink, just because he loved it, everything about this made your heart clench.
He was so stupidly cute when he was excited.
And God, that made everything so much worse.
Because this, this, was what you were going to miss.
Him.
Jake.
His dumb competitive streak. His stupid grins. The way he looked at you sometimes. All the little acts of kindness. 
A whistle blew, breaking you out of your thoughts. The kids shot forward, skating with all the energy in the world.
Jake let them win.
He didn’t make it too obvious. He still skated fast enough to keep them on their toes, but you could tell. He slowed down just enough to make sure one of them reached the boards first, throwing his hands up in mock defeat as they cheered.
You were going to miss him.
More than you were ready for.
Tumblr media
Jake’s house is quiet when you step inside. 
“I wanna show you something,” Jake says, tugging you toward the hallway.
You let yourself be pulled along, through the house and into his childhood bedroom. Hockey trophies line the shelves, medals hanging from hooks and different lego builds were scattered around the shelves.
Jake gestures toward them with a small, almost sheepish grin. “Told you I used to be good.”
You roll your eyes but step closer, trailing your fingers along the glossy wood of a championship trophy. “Used to be?” you echo, raising a brow. “Please. You still are.”
Jake chuckles, rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah, well. My dad doesn’t think so.”
Something in his voice makes you pause. But before you can press further, he flops onto his bed, stretching his arms above his head. “Ugh, I need a nap. Skating was a workout.”
You scoff, crossing your arms. “I’ve seen you sprint for sixty straight minutes. That wasn’t even close to a workout for you.”
Jake just grins, patting the empty space beside him. “C’mon. I know you’re tired too.”
You hesitate, but not because you aren’t tired.
Because you are. Because you know that lying down next to him, in this room, in this house that holds pieces of his childhood, pieces he’s willingly showing you, will only make everything worse.
You do it anyway.
You slip off your jacket and crawl into the space beside him. The bed dips as Jake shifts, his body instinctively curling around yours. His arms loop around your waist, his chest warm against your back, and the moment he exhales, fully relaxing into you, you feel your stomach twist again. Because this isn’t real, even if it felt real. It should’t be.  In two days, this will be over. And you’ve already decided you have to let him go. 
To protect your heart of what was going to come in the end. 
Your throat tightens as you stare at the ceiling. Keeping him in your life after this would only be self-inflicted torture.  Pretending to love him had been easy. At one point it probably wasn’t pretend. So pretending you didn’t would be impossible. And that was why you had to let him go. You have to go no contact. For your own sake.
And as he presses his face into the crook of your neck, his breath warm against your skin, you already feel sorry for it. Already grieving a friendship you haven’t even lost yet. You feel the weight of Jake’s arm around you, his steady breaths against the nape of your neck a lullaby you shouldn’t let yourself sink into. 
But you do.
For just a moment.
You blink up at the ceiling, the familiar scent of his cologne clinging to the sheets, wrapping around you. Your fingers twitch against the fabric of his hoodie. You should have given it back. You should. But it smells like him. It feels like him. And soon, you won’t have any of him left. You press your lips together, ignoring the sting in your throat.
Jake doesn’t know yet. That, when you get off that plane, you’re cutting ties. You’ll ignore his texts. His calls. You’ll block his number if you have to.  He doesn’t know that you’ll do the same to Jay. To Heeseung. To all of them.
Jay will know. Jay will see right through you. He’ll hear it in your voice, feel it in the way your texts grow shorter and shorter, until they eventually stop coming at all. He’ll know. And he won’t let you go without a fight.
But this is what’s best. For you, so you don’t destroy yourself in the process of loving Jake like you did with Marcus. For Jake, so he doesn’t have to be put in the awkward position of letting you down gently. So that he doesn’t have to be scrutinized by his father. So that he doesn’t have to break your heart. 
Jake shifts behind you, his arm tightening, his nose brushing against your shoulder. Your chest ached as you swallowed down the lump in your throat, forcing yourself to focus on the warmth of Jake’s arm around you, on his hand resting against your stomach. ──────────────────────────Jake woke up slowly, blinking into darkness. His room was quiet, save for the steady rhythm of your breathing and the occasional soft sigh escaping your lips. He felt the warmth of your body pressed against his, your head tucked beneath his chin, your legs tangled with his beneath the blankets.
His arms were wrapped around you, holding you close.
A quick glance at his alarm clock told him it was nearly 11 p.m. He probably should wake you up, take you home. Jake exhaled softly, gaze flicking down to you, taking in the way your lashes fanned over your cheeks, the way your lips parted slightly with each slow, steady breath. You looked so soft like this, so unguarded. And fuck, he loved seeing you like this.
Because as much as he adored your quick wit and your stubborn streak, there was something about these rare, quiet moments that made his chest feel too full.
He’d always liked making you laugh, riling you up just to see you roll your eyes at him. But seeing you like this? Safe, peaceful, trusting him enough to just be, it did something to him.
Jake swallowed hard, his fingers twitching against your back, resisting the urge to smooth his hand over your hair.
He liked this.
He liked you.
He might even love you.
He has known that for weeks now.
He wasn’t sure when exactly things had shifted, when pretending had started feeling so much like something real, but he knew he wasn’t ready for it to end. Even after this week was over, even when you both got back home, he wanted this. Wanted you in his life just like this.
Because how could he go back to before? 
He’d been thinking about it a lot, how things would go back to ‘normal’ once you got home. But the more time he spent with you, the more he realized that he didn’t want normal. He didn’t want to go back to before.
He didn’t want to go back. He didn’t want this to change.
Carefully, he shifted, reluctantly pulling his arm from beneath you. “Hey,” he murmured, voice low and soft as he nudged your shoulder. “Y/N, wake up.”
You stirred slightly, your brows scrunching in mild annoyance before your eyes fluttered open. A sleepy frown pulled at your lips. “What?”
“It’s late,” he said gently. “Do you want me to take you home?”
You blinked, still half-asleep, before shifting against him, rubbing at your eyes. “Do you have a spare toothbrush?”
Jake’s brows lifted slightly. “Yeah.”
“Okay,” you mumbled, already nestling back into him. “Then I’ll just stay.”
And just like that, you were asleep again, your breath evening out, completely unbothered.
Jake let out a quiet laugh, shaking his head. His chest felt warm, something almost giddy curling in his stomach at how easily you had decided to stay.
Because that meant something, right? You wanted to stay.
Tumblr media
Jake had never been a fan of long flights. Too much time to think. And right now, thinking was the last thing he wanted to do. Especially when you were sitting right next to him, head bent over your notebook, highlighter in hand as you studied whatever notes you had stuffed into your carry-on. Jake didn’t even pretend to be interested in anything else. He just…watched you.
The way your brows furrowed in concentration, the way you chewed on your bottom lip when you were focused, the way you absently twirled your pen between your fingers before underlining something on the page. God, you were so fucking cute. He had the urge to reach out and tuck that one loose strand of hair behind your ear. You must have felt his gaze because you suddenly nudged him with your elbow, not even looking up from your notes. “Stop staring.” Jake smirked. “Not staring.”
You huffed, eyes flicking toward him, unimpressed. “Go to sleep or something.” Jake stretched his legs out, completely unbothered. “Not tired.” You rolled your eyes but didn’t argue further, going back to your notes. And Jake went back to watching you. He didn’t know how much time passed, maybe an hour, maybe two, when you spoke to him again.
“What are we going to tell our friends?” Jake blinked, pulled from his thoughts. He turned his head slightly, noting the way you were still looking down at your notes, your fingers lightly tapping against the page. “About what?” You still didn’t look at him. Just kept tapping your pen. "About our breakup. The wedding is over, right? No need for us to be fake dating anymore."
His stomach dropped. The song playing in his ears–one of your favorites–turned into nothing but static. For a second, he thought maybe he misheard you. Maybe he had dozed off, lost in the lull of the plane, and imagined it. But then you finally looked at him. Waiting. Expecting an answer. Jake forced his face to stay neutral. "What?"
You exhaled, glancing down at your notes like this was just some minor inconvenience to get through. “I mean, we should probably have a story, right? You didn’t want to tell them we were faking all of this. So like, maybe we had a mutual breakup? Or—” His head spun. Because what the fuck? Jake should have known this was coming. He wasn’t stupid. He knew the plan had always been to end things after the wedding.
But hearing you say it fucking sucked.
For a brief second, he considered arguing. Because if this was how you saw it, the whole situation still being you and him fake dating, then he didn't have much say in this. If you weren't feeling the same way he did for you, which you obviously didn't, then there was nothing to argue about. He didn't have to fight for a fake relationship, even if it broke his heart.
Jake felt his fingers tighten around your phone. His voice was hoarse when he finally spoke. “Sure.”
And he hated how hollow that one word felt in his chest.
You hesitated. Just a fraction of a second. Then you nodded slightly.
Jake swallowed, staring out at the dark sky stretching endlessly outside the window.
Then, carefully, he asked, “We’ll still see each other, though, right?”
Another pause. Longer this time.
Then you nodded again. “Yeah. Of course.”
Jake exhaled slowly. “Good.”
Silence settled between you again.
Then you spoke, softer this time. “Should we say it was mutual?”
Jake turned to look at you, something unreadable flashing across your face.
You met his gaze, biting your lip. “Like… should we say we had a reason?”
Jake had to bite back a humorless laugh. There was no reason for this to happen. At all. Not even two days ago, you had woken up in his arms. Stayed for breakfast. Laughed at the way he threw himself into the pool. Stayed until your mom called you to come home.
You looked happy.
He just shrugged, like his heart wasn’t actively splintering inside his chest. “I guess mutual sounds good.”
You nodded. “Okay.”
And just like that, it was decided.
Jake turned back toward the window, shoving his headphones deeper into his ears, but he wasn’t listening to the music anymore. Why? He just didn't understand why. 
You had to be a really good actor. That was the only explanation. Maybe he had been an idiot from the very start. But he knew. He knew the second he kissed you in that bar. The way you had responded to him, the way your fingers had twisted into the fabric of his shirt, the way your breath had hitched just before he pulled away. That hadn't been fake. And neither had the way you looked at him at the wedding, standing so close, your eyes flickering down to his lips. He had felt it, that moment stretching between you, the way your body leaned into his just a fraction before he kissed you.
Jake kept his eyes locked on the window, the reflection of you flickering in the glass. You had gone back to your notes, highlighter in hand, looking like this conversation had already left your mind. He wanted to laugh. Because that was it. All of it. Over, just like that. He should've seen it coming. He'd let himself believe, for just a second, that this wouldn't end. That maybe, when you got home, you'd still be his somehow.
Tumblr media
It has been six days since Jake and you arrived at home. Six days since you last saw each other. Six days since you asked him to fake break up. Six days spent trying to dodge Jake at all costs. Which was harder than you anticipated.
You stared at the screen of your Ipad, you were at least ten pages behind your professor in the script. At the beginning of the class you still were paying attention, knowing that this professor likes to ask random students questions during the class to check if you were paying attention but at some point our mind wandered away from nerve damage and to the damage you have done. 
Your phone is heavy in your hand, when you pick it up to check the time. Your heart stops for a second when you read over Jake's most recent message from last night.
Jakeyboy 11:08 am: Hey Y/N! Do you wanna go for fried chicken today? We should celebrate that we survived last week!  Jakeyboy 09:29 pm: So…no fried chicken then?
No. No fried chicken. And definitely not in that small restaurant you had your first date-not-date in almost 4 months ago now. That felt like a lifetime now.
You read it immediately. Almost replied. Almost said, Yeah, okay, let’s go. But instead, you locked your phone, flipped it over, and tried to ignore the hollow feeling in your chest. 
It’s been only six days but you miss him. God, you miss him. You didn’t realize how much time you and Jake spent together and spent texting until you stopped. Or at least tried to. 
Your name being called cut through your thoughts. Your head snapped up. Your professor was staring at you expectantly.
“I am sorry, Professor Kim. I didn’t catch that, could you repeat that question?”
Your professor sighed but repeated his question. You answered the question and he moved on.
You let out a breath when he went back to the slides and closed your eyes. This can’t continue like this. You had to get a grip. That thing between you and Jake was fake and you shouldn’t be as weird about this as you were. 
Your phone vibrated again.
Jakeyboy Are you coming on Friday? 
Jake had the Providence Regional this weekend. If they won, they’ll be headed to the Frozen Four. This was important to him. If you don’t go, he wouldn’t spend the whole game wondering why you weren’t sitting in the stands cheering on him, wondering what he did wrong. You refused to be the reason he’s distracted.
Before you can overthink it, your hand moves toward your phone.
You unlock it. Open your chat with Jake.
You type quickly.
Y/N I am sorry I was swarmed with work yesterday :( Prof Hwang wanted me to hand in my essay until yesterday instead of Friday so i had to focus and i banned my phone to the kitchen  I’ll be at your game tomorrow! I promise!!!
And then, before you could second-guess yourself, you locked your phone, flipped it over again, and tried to pretend you didn’t feel relief washing over you. ──────────────────────────Jake leaned against the wall outside the locker room, one foot tapping against the floor, hands gripping his phone way too tight. The screen was blank. No notifications. No texts from you.
He checked the time. Five minutes until he had to start getting ready.
You weren’t coming.
He knew it, but he still kept glancing up every time someone walked by, heart jumping for half a second before sinking again. Maybe you got held up. Maybe you forgot. Maybe–
Beomguy came running in, just barely making it around the curve to almost crash into Jake.
"Dude. What are you still doing out here?"
Jake shoved his phone into his pocket. "Nothing."
Beomgyu gave him a once-over. "Right. So you’re just lurking outside the locker room like a lost puppy for no reason?"
Jake rolled his eyes, pushing off the wall. "Shut up."
Beomgyu’s eyes narrowed. "Where is Y/N?”
Jake didn’t answer.
Beomgyu whistled low. "Damn. She’s always here." He shifted, lowering his voice. "Did you guys fight or something?"
"No," Jake muttered, jaw tightening. "She’s just busy."
Beomgyu studied him for a second, like he didn’t quite believe it, but he let it go. "We gotta get changed before Coach loses his shit."
Jake nodded, but even as he followed Beomgyu inside, he couldn’t shake the disappointment curling in his chest. The question lingered, gnawing at the edge of Jake’s thoughts even as he stood and grabbed his helmet.
Had you fought?
No.
But it sure as hell felt like he was losing you anyway.
You’d promised to come.
You knew how important that game was.
And that, more than anything, fucking hurt.
Jake tried to shake off the gnawing disappointment clawing at his chest. The game was happening around him, sticks clashing, skates cutting across the ice, the sharp echo of the puck ricocheting off the boards, but his mind wasn’t in it.
You weren’t there.
Not outside the locker room before warm-ups. Not by the tunnel where you always wished him luck. Not even a last-minute text. Just silence.
He told himself it was fine. You had school, you were busy—but damn, it stung. More than he wanted to admit.
Then he spotted you sitting down next to Sunghoon.
Jake barely processed the wave of relief that crashed over him. His chest felt lighter, and before he could stop himself, a stupid, lopsided grin tugged at his lips.
The second the puck dropped again, he forced himself to focus, taking long strides, chasing it down along the boards. He caught a pass cleanly, shifted his weight to turn–
And then he got crushed.
Pain exploded through his side as he slammed into the boards, hard enough to make his teeth clack together. His helmet rattled. Someone shouted. He barely heard it over the ringing in his ears.
Jake hit the ice but pushed himself up immediately, shaking it off. His ribs screamed in protest, but whatever. Pain was part of the game. He took a deep breath, forced his focus back, and skated after the play.
As he lined up for the next face-off, he couldn’t help but steal another glance at you.
And for some reason, the ache in his chest hurt worse than the hit.
Jake exhaled, flexed his grip on his stick, and forced himself to look forward. He’d deal with everything else, you, after the game. ──────────────────────────The cool night air wrapped around Jake as he stepped out of the rink, scanning the small crowd until his eyes landed on you. You stood near Sunghoon and one of the guys’ girlfriends, leaning against the railing. Your shoulders were slumped, and there were faint bags under your eyes, like you hadn’t been sleeping much, and your hair, normally styled with some effort, was lazily pulled back, like you just hadn’t cared today. When you spotted him, you smiled. “Congrats,” you murmured, stepping forward and wrapping your arms around him.
Jake barely hesitated before hugging you back, pulling you in closer. He inhaled the familiar scent of you and suddenly, the ache in his ribs wasn’t the thing making it hard to breathe. You held onto him a second longer than usual, and when you spoke again, it was barely above a whisper. “Are you okay?” Jake exhaled against your hair, feeling his chest tighten. He knew you weren’t just asking about the hit.
“Yeah,” he muttered, even if it wasn’t entirely true. You pulled back just enough to look up at him, eyes searching his like you didn’t believe him. He tilted his head slightly, studying your face as well and he whispered back, “Are you?” For a second, he thought you wouldn’t answer. Your lips parted slightly, but no words came out. Then, finally, you nodded. Jake didn’t believe that either. But he let you lie. Just like you let him. ────────────────────────── You were standing next to Jay and Yeonjun at the bar, sipping on your second sex on the beach when the DJ played his third Katy Perry song of the evening. Usually the hockey team celebrated with fried chicken or at the small bar near the rink but today they decided to go to the club. A decision you weren’t too enthusiastic about but went along nonetheless. It was nice to see the others.
It was however not nice to see Jake dancing with another girl. She was way too close for it to be friendly dancing. You swallowed and took another sip, trying to ignore the gnawing feeling in your stomach. 
Beomgyu wrapped his arms around your and Yeonjuns shoulder shouting “Katy shots everyone! Yeonjun hyung is paying!”
Everyone meant you, him, Jay and Yeonjun since you were pretty sure none of the other players heard what he just said. 
Yeonjun just rolled his eyes, but motioned to the bartender ordering four shots. He was already slurring his words and you knew he should probably stop soon. But you didn’t really care. Maybe another shot would help you forget what you just saw. 
You drowned your already half empty sex on the beach and took the shot, laughing at Beomgyu who was trying to get you to dance with him. 
He turned the two of you and you were happy to not see Jake anymore.
But that also meant Beomgyu did. 
“Damn Y/N. You let Jake get flirted with by other girls? I know you are chill, but this chill?”, his hands grasped your shoulders and he turned you back towards the bar, to Jay and Yeonjuns gazes were following where Beomgyu was now pointing. 
“Oh yeah. Why not?”, you asked, ignoring the hot disgusting feeling in your veins when you watched her grasp Jake's biceps. 
“Because he is your boyfriend?”, Beomgyu asked bewildered.
Fuck.
“Didn’t he tell you?” You tilted your head, feigning mild surprise. “We broke up.”
The second the words left your mouth, the entire table went silent. Oh, it seems like there were more of his team at the bar than you thought. 
“You… what?” Sunghoon blinked at you, beer bottle paused halfway to his lips. Where did he come from? You swore he wasn’t at the bar two seconds ago. Or maybe you were just really drunk already. Probably.  
“We broke up,” you repeated, keeping your voice light. You even forced a small, casual shrug, ignoring the tight knot forming in your stomach. “Just realized we were better off as friends.”
More silence. Or well as silent as a full club could be with the music and conversations bouncing from the walls.
“Since when?” Jay demanded, looking between you and Jake like he was waiting for one of you to jump up and yell ‘gotcha!’
You felt the heat of Jake’s stare from across the room. You knew he was watching you. But you couldn’t bring yourself to meet his eyes, not when that girl was practically draping herself over him.
She was giggling at something he said, pressing a manicured hand to his bicep.
Your jaw clenched.
“A couple days after the wedding,” you answered smoothly, taking a slow sip of your drink. “We just didn’t make a big deal out of it.”
“Bullshit.” Heeseung scoffed, narrowing his eyes. “There’s no way you two just broke up and didn’t say anything. He would have told us.”
You rolled your eyes, waving a dismissive hand. “What do you want me to say? It just didn’t work out. We’re still friends.”
Lies.
You wanted it to work out. 
You wanted him. Wanted him to love you. To not be talking to a random girl in a club.
But you were scared. 
Jay crossed his arms, studying you carefully. “You’re telling me you guys just… mutually decided to go back to being friends?”
“Yep.”
An arm suddenly draped over your shoulders.
“Wait, wait, wait,” one of Nicolas slurred, his grin sloppy from too many drinks. “So that means you’re single now?”
Your stomach twisted.
“I mean, technically, yeah,” you said, and smiled at him.
The guy let out a low whistle, shaking his head. “Damn.” He glanced toward Jake, then back at you, an amused smirk tugging at his lips. “Guess that means EJ has a chance now, if you let him.”
You forced a laugh.
“Yeah,” you said, ignoring the sudden, unbearable heat crawling up your neck. “Guess so.”
──────────────────────────
The walk back to your apartment felt both too long and not long enough. The world was spinning slightly.
Jake walked beside you, hands shoved deep into his pockets, his head tilted slightly downward. He insisted on walking you home. After he finally got rid of that girl and came back to the bar to drink a Katy shot he realized how drunk you were getting and forbade you to drink your Katy shot. That was fine with you. The alcohol didn’t help you forget. It made everything worse. So stopping was definitely the more clever thing to do. 
Now you were here. Alone.
You should have said something. Cracked a joke. Made fun of him for how he had let some girl hang all over him at the party.
But you didn’t.
“I’m glad you came tonight,” he murmured, breaking the silence.
You exhaled, your breath curling in the cold night air. That wasn’t what you expected him to say. Your heart clenched. 
“I’m sorry I was late,” you whispered into the dark. “I should have been there to wish you good luck before you went on the ice.”
Jake slowed down slightly, tilting his head toward you. “It’s okay.” 
It wasn’t.
You had spent almost an hour trying to talk yourself into going at all. Sitting on the edge of your bed, staring at your phone, watching the minutes disappear. You had almost bailed. But you had gone anyway. You had forced yourself to get dressed, to push through the nausea curling in your stomach.
“You don’t have to say that,” you mumbled, eyes trained on the sidewalk.
Jake huffed a small laugh, shaking his head. “I mean it. It was just a game.”
Just a game.
You bit your lip, arms wrapping around yourself. You should have been there. From the start.
“I still should have been there. I promised after all.” you said, your voice quieter now.
Jake glanced at you again, his expression shifting into something softer.
“Hey,” he said after a beat, nudging you lightly with his elbow. “You still showed up.”
You didn’t respond. You didn’t know how to.
He slowed down slightly, looking at you with an earnest expression. “Are you okay?”
You swallowed, fighting to keep your mind clear. “Yeah, I’m fine,” you said quickly, but the lie felt bitter as it left your mouth. It tasted awful. Felt even worse.
Jake didn’t seem convinced, but he didn’t push it. Instead, his face softened in that way he did when he was being gentle with you, like he could tell something was off but didn’t know how to ask. He always did that when he realized you had a hard day in the lab. He knew he had to wait for you to open up. Which you did. Always.
But today you continued to walk to your apartment in silence.
When you reached your building, you turned to hug him goodbye. When you wrapped your arms around his torso he stiffened. It was small, almost imperceptible, but you felt it in the way his muscles tensed beneath your arms, the way his breath caught just slightly.
You pulled back, blinking up at him. “Jake?”
He forced a smile. “It’s nothing.”
Your eyes narrowed. “You flinched.”
“It’s fine,” he muttered.
Your chest ached. A deep, gnawing, ugly ache. Because of course he was hurt. YOu saw him get hurt. 
You crossed your arms, ignoring the slight sway in your vision. “Let me check.”
Jake exhaled through his nose, shaking his head. “I don’t think–”
“Please Jake.” The words slipped out before you could stop them, and you hated how raw your voice sounded. 
Jake hesitated. He watched you carefully, like he was trying to read something on your face. But then, finally, he sighed, giving in with a tired nod.
You led him inside, neither of you speaking. The silence was thick, pressing down on you, and you wondered if he could feel it too.
Your bathroom was dimly lit, a single overhead bulb casting long shadows against the tiled walls. The space was small. When Jake leaned back against the sink, you had no choice but to step between his legs, your knees brushing against the rough fabric of his jeans.
“Take it off,” you murmured, your voice barely above a whisper.
He swallowed. Then, slowly, he pulled his tshirt over his head, the fabric ruffling his already-messy hair.
Your breath caught.
Jake was warm. His skin golden under the dim light, his chest rising and falling with uneven breaths. The bruises were already starting to bloom across his ribs, dark and violent against his skin.
You reached out, your fingertips grazing the swollen area. Jake hissed, his body jerking back, before relaxing under your touch. “Jesus, your hands are cold.”
“Sorry,” you murmured, but you didn’t pull away. Instead, you let your fingers trace lightly over the bruises, moving carefully, feeling the way his stomach tensed beneath your touch. The dim light illuminated the way his chest rose and fell, making him look almost vulnerable in that moment. You gently probed his side, checking for any fractures. You didn’t realize you were swaying slightly until his hands found your hips, steadying you. The warmth of his palms burned through the fabric of your top, making your head spin more. Your heart pounded, your pulse a steady, traitorous rhythm in your throat. As your hands ran over the bruise, you felt his body stiffen and his eyes tighten, but you continued, feeling for anything that seemed off. You pulled your hand back slightly, a slight frown pulling at your lips as you looked at him. He was fine, no broken ribs, just bruising. 
He was watching you. You could feel it. The weight of his gaze pressing into you, heavy and unreadable. Like he was waiting for something. For you to say something. To do something.
You couldn’t.
And then, his fingers moved-just slightly, just enough to brush under the hem of your top, to touch the bare skin of your waist. His touch was light, but it sent a sharp shiver up your spine.
Something inside you snapped.
Before you could stop yourself, you surged forward, pressing your lips against his.
Jake froze. Just for a second. But then he was kissing you back.
And fuck, it was good.
Too good. Too much.
His hand slid from your waist, up, fingertips ghosting over your ribs, over your side, up to the base of your neck. And when his fingers pressed against your skin, when his thumb dragged over the column of your throat, you shuddered. A small, broken sound escaped you.
Jake made a noise low in his throat, something between a groan and a sigh, and it made your stomach twist painfully. 
You didn’t even notice you were crying until Jake pulled back, his brows furrowing.
His hands gently cupped your face, wiping the tears away with his thumbs. His voice was quiet, barely above a whisper.
“Y/N,” he murmured, his breath warm against your skin, “Why are you crying?”
You shook your head. You didn’t want to answer. You didn’t want to talk.
So you kissed him again.
This time, he was gentler. Softer.
And it only made you cry harder.
Because it felt like grief.
Because you were mourning something you never really had. Something you couldn’t have.
The moment your lips left his, Jake didn’t pull you back. Instead, his hands found your face again, holding it with just enough space between you that he could see your face.
Tears clung to your lashes, slipping down your cheeks silently. 
“Hey,” he murmured, his breath warm against your skin. “What’s wrong?”
You shook your head. You couldn’t answer. 
Jake’s thumb stroked over your wet cheek “Y/N.” His voice was firmer now, but still careful.
Instead of answering you hiccuped, shook your head and pressed your face against his bare chest.
And then, barely above a whisper, barely audible over the sound of his heartbeat against your ear, you choked out, "I’m so sorry."
Jake stiffened, but it only lasted a second. Then, his arms wrapped around you, pulling you in without a second thought. No hesitation. No questions. Just warmth.
His hands ran soothingly up and down your back, gentle, steady. “Hey,” he said again, quieter this time. “Why are you –”
"I’m sorry," you interrupted, voice barely working through the lump in your throat. "I’m so sorry."
Jake’s fingers curled slightly into the fabric of your hoodie, his grip tightening. “Why are you saying that?”
But you just shook your head again, screwing your eyes shut, pressing your forehead harder against his collarbone.
Because you shouldn’t be here. You shouldn’t be in his arms.
You should have gone no contact. You had gone no contact.
And now you had ruined it.
“I am sorry Jake.”
Jake exhaled slowly, resting his chin lightly against the top of your head. His chest rose and fell against you, his heartbeat strong, steady, the only sound in the dimly lit bathroom.
“You don’t have to –” he started, then stopped himself, like he wasn’t sure what to say. He tried again. “Whatever’s going on, you don’t have to go through it alone.”
That made your chest ache.
You sucked in a shaky breath, but it didn’t help. It just made the tears come harder, your fingers gripping onto him.
Jake didn’t move. Didn’t push for answers. Didn’t ask you to stop crying.
He just held you, warm and quiet and safe.
And you hated yourself for wanting to stay.
──────────────────────────Jake stared at the black screen of his phone. He tapped it. Nothing. No messages, no missed calls. Just the same empty notifications that had been there five minutes ago.
He sighed, running a hand through his hair before letting the screen fade back to black.
The day after the game, after the party, after you kissed him and broke down he thought you were just tired and wanted to be left alone. Maybe something had happened in the lab. He didn’t know. You apologized over and over again and didn’t stop hiccuping until you felt asleep. You never told him what you were apologizing for and he didn’t know what you could be apologizing for. What he did know was that it broke his heart. 
By the second day, he was uneasy.
By the fourth, when his messages were still left on read, when every TikTok he sent remained unopened, when you hadn’t even sent him a half-assed meme in return, something inside him twisted tightly.
You never cried. He had never seen you cry, not once. And now, not only had he seen it, but you were pushing him away.
And worst of all, he had no idea why
It didn’t make sense. Nothing had happened, right? At least, nothing bad.
He scrolled through your chat again. 
Jake Hey, how’s your day? Jake Y/N? Jake Are you okay?
No reply.
The worst part? It wasn’t just him. 
He hoped you might be studying with your friends in the empty classroom you preferred to use, but your friends told him you didn’t answer their texts. Chaewon was looking as worried as Jake felt, when he told them that you weren’t answering his either.
Sunghoon had told him you skipped out on lunch with him.
If this was just about the kiss, why were you avoiding everyone?
It made him feel sick.
And now, Jay was standing in front of him in the rink’s locker room, arms crossed, staring at him like he was a fucking criminal.
“What did you do?”
Jake looked up, brows furrowing. “What?”
Jay huffed, shifting his weight like he was trying to stay patient. “Y/N. She’s avoiding all of us. So, what did you do?”
Jake exhaled sharply, leaning against the bench behind him. “I don’t know.” His voice was hoarse, tired. Defeated. “She just… stopped answering me. I don’t get it.”
Jay narrowed his eyes, like he was trying to decide whether Jake was lying or just stupid. “You don’t get it? You two were practically glued together at the hip a week ago. Now she won’t even look at you? I know you broke up, but she said you were still friends? That you ended it mutually?”
Jake dragged a hand down his face. “Yeah I thought so, too.”
Jay’s expression softened, just slightly. “Did something happen at the wedding? Or after?”
Jake hesitated. He thought about telling Jay the truth. About the kiss. About the way you had melted against him one second, only to shut him out completely the next. 
“I–” Jake’s throat tightened. “I really don’t know.”
Jay studied him for a moment before shaking his head. “Well, whatever it is, you need to fix it.”
Jake let out a humorless laugh, hollow and bitter. “Yeah? How am I supposed to do that when she won’t even talk to me?”
Jay sighed. “Figure it out.”
Jake swallowed hard, staring at the unread messages on his screen.
He just wished he knew what he did wrong.
────────────────────────── Your hands were shaking.
You made a mistake.
You don’t make mistakes.
Mistakes mean carelessness. A lack of control.
Yet here you were, standing over a decomposed body in the forensic taphonomy lab, staring at the mistake you just made.
Your pulse roared in your ears as you tried to correct your mistake, but it was too late. A single misstep in this field could mean an entire case being thrown out in the real world. You couldn’t make mistakes. The stakes were too high for mistakes. You knew better. And yet, today, you made a mistake.
Your professor’s voice cut through the haze. “Y/N.”
You flinched.
Professor Kim, looked at you with something close to concern. He rarely stepped in during labs unless absolutely necessary, but now, he gently pulled off his gloves and nodded toward the door.
“Step outside with me.”
Shame crept up your spine as you followed him into the dimly lit hallway, away from the smell of decay and chemicals. The second the door shut behind you, he sighed.
“What’s going on? You’ve been off the whole week.”
You stared at the floor, hands balled into fists. You didn’t want to have this conversation. Not with him, not with anyone.
But Professor Kim knew you too well. He had seen you excel, seen you obsess over every little detail until it was perfect. And now he saw you fail.
“I don’t make mistakes,” you murmured, voice tight.
He exhaled sharply, rubbing his temple. “No, you don’t. Which is why I’m asking what’s wrong.”
You swallowed hard. The lump in your throat was unbearable.
You wanted to tell him everything. That you kissed Jake. That you regret it. That you regret giving him hope. That you can’t stop thinking about the way his hands felt on your skin, the way his voice broke when he asked what was going on.
That you can’t even focus on yourself anymore.
But you can’t say any of that.
You should lie. Say you’re fine. Say you’re just stressed, that it won’t happen again.
But your throat feels tight, and before you can stop yourself, the truth slips out.
“I don’t know.”
Professor Kim nods, like he expected that answer. “Take the rest of the day off.”
Your head snaps up. “What?”
“You’re not helping anyone in this state. Not yourself, not your peers, and certainly not whoever’s lying on that table.” His voice is firm, but there’s something gentle underneath it. “I won’t mark you for today. But, Y/N… get your head together.”
His words cut deeper than they should. You nod stiffly, barely managing a choked-out “Thank you” before walking away.
Because the truth is, you don’t know how to fix this.
How to fix yourself. ──────────────────────────You didn’t go to class the next day. Or the day after. It didn’t even feel like a decision. You just couldn’t. The exhaustion seeped into your bones, weighing you down like an anchor, making everything feel distant and dull. You woke up, stared at your ceiling, and the idea of getting dressed, walking outside, pretending you were fine—it was unbearable. So you didn’t. You called your doctor, told him you were feeling like shit—physically, mentally, you didn’t even clarify, and he didn’t ask. He just signed off on an excuse for the rest of the week. No questions. No judgment. You should have felt relieved. You felt nothing. The days blurred. You ignored texts, ignored missed calls, ignored the quiet ache in your chest every time you saw Jake’s name light up your screen. You thought about answering, about saying sorry, I just need time, but even that felt like too much effort.
You didn’t know how long you had been sitting there. The sky had been soft and golden when you first stepped outside, the sun dipping lazily toward the horizon. You watched it set, watched the world shift from warm orange to dusky purple, then fade into black. Now, only the distant glow of the city lights kept you company.
It wasn’t particularly cold, but it wasn’t warm either. The kind of in-between temperature that should have been comfortable but somehow wasn’t.
Your fingers fumbled with the cigarette between them.
You didn’t usually hesitate. But now, you just stared at it. The lighter sat beside you, untouched. It was stupid—after everything, this was what made you pause? You had been craving the nicotine all day, the mindless comfort of smoke filling your lungs, but for some reason, you couldn’t bring yourself to light it.
Maybe because you knew Jake would hate it. Maybe because, for the first time in weeks, you didn’t want to disappoint him any more than you already had. Or maybe, deep down, you knew it wouldn’t actually make you feel any better. You squeezed your eyes shut, tilting your head back against the wall, exhaling shakily.
You just needed one second to breathe.
Just one.
You exhaled slowly, staring at the cigarette pinched between your fingers.
Then, before you could think about it any longer, you flicked the lighter. The flame danced in the dark, small and fleeting. You brought it to the end of the cigarette, inhaling deeply as the ember caught, glowing softly in the night.
The first drag burned.
It was sharp in your throat, settling heavy in your lungs. You held it in for a second, like it would make a difference, like it would calm the storm in your chest.
It didn’t.
You let the smoke slip past your lips, watching it curl into the air, disappearing into nothing. The taste lingered—bitter, stale, wrong. You waited for it to do something, to ease the tension in your body, to make you feel anything other than this crushing weight of regret.
Your phone sat beside you, screen dark. You hadn’t checked it in hours. You didn’t need to. You already knew.
Jake played the Frozen Four today.
And you weren’t there.
You never went to away games—traveling was too much, and he understood that. But you always texted him. Always. Even when you were too busy, too tired, too overwhelmed with school, you always managed to send him something. A dumb joke. A simple You got this. A reminder that he wasn’t alone. Because he deserved support. Because his family wouldn’t give it to him. And you swore you would. Even if you weren’t currently in the midst of fake dating. You were—you are—friends. And friends support each other.
But you didn’t.
You let the entire day slip through your fingers, drowning in your own mess, spiraling so deep into yourself that you forgot about him. A sharp inhale stung your throat as you brought the cigarette to your lips again.
You took another drag.
The weight in your chest didn’t lift. The guilt didn’t ease. You exhaled slowly, watching the smoke curl into the air before vanishing into the night.
Jake’s voice echoed in your head, uninvited.
"You know that shit’s bad for you, right?"
He never scolded, never judged. He just looked at you with that quiet concern, the kind that made you feel seen in a way that was almost unbearable. "Seriously, Y/N."
Your stomach twisted painfully. You should have wished him good luck. The least you could have done was let him know you were thinking of him. That you still cared, even if you were trying so damn hard to stop.
Your fingers trembled slightly as you pressed the cigarette into the brick ledge, snuffing it out before you even finished.
It didn’t fix anything.
And now, you regretted another thing. ────────────────────────── Winning should feel better than this.
The crowd was roaring. His teammates were celebrating, their cheers echoing off the locker room walls, but Jake just sat there, hunched forward on the bench, elbows on his knees, staring at his phone. The screen stayes dark. No messages. No missed calls. At least not from you. Instead, his dad called.
"Congratulations, son. I heard you won."
Jake didn’t answer right away. Just gripped his phone so tight he thought it might crack.
Because he knew his dad hadn’t watched the game. He never watched.
"I’ve been thinking," his dad continued, voice calm, detached, businesslike–just like always. "I’ll be transferring to the satellite office in Seoul. I want to be closer to my family. Closer to you."
Jake’s blood turned to ice. His dad didn’t do things like that. He didn’t just decide to be around. He didn’t care about being close to Jake.
"We should have dinner tomorrow. Just the two of us. Catch up."
Jake felt sick. His dad never just did things for him. There was always a catch. A reason. A way it benefited him more than Jake. This was exactly why it all started, wasn’t it? The fake dating. The whole fucking mess.
Because of him.
Because Jake had wanted, for once, to have some kind of control. To be able to tell his dad: Look, see? I have something good. I don’t need you to approve of me, because I’m happy without it. And you had gone along with it. Had agreed just to piss off Marcus. And now? Now you weren’t even speaking to him.
Maybe he could call you. Maybe he could try to explain how much this sucked, how it was making his skin crawl, how the last thing he wanted was to sit down and have dinner with the one man who had never once supported him. But he knew you wouldn’t pick up. You barely even answered his texts. When you did, it was short, vague, nothing like the way you used to talk to him before. Before you kissed him in you dimly lit bathroom. Before you cried against his chest. Before everything changed.
Jake ran a hand through his hair, his jaw clenching so hard it hurt. You had promised to be there. Not just for this game–for him. You had promised to be supportive, because his family wasn’t. But you hadn’t even wished him good luck. And fuck, it hurt.
Jake swallowed back the instinct to refuse his dads invitation. Because he couldn’t refuse. Not without making it worse. So he said yes. And now he was sitting here, in the locker room, watching his teammates lose their minds in celebration while he felt like absolute shit.
He played like absolute shit.
The first period had been a disaster. He was still skating around like a ghost, head stuck somewhere else. Then he spotted an opening, a clean pass heading his way, and suddenly he was laying on the ice, unable to breath. The hit came from his blind spot, full force, slamming him into the boards.
Pain exploded through his ribs. His vision blurred at the edges, and he collapsed onto the ice. He managed to push himself up, wincing hard, gripping his stick like it was the only thing keeping him upright. His entire side throbbed in time with his heartbeat. His ribs, still sore from last week, felt like they had been lit on fire. He skated off during intermission, barely making it to the locker room before leaning against the wall, eyes squeezed shut.
"CC, I can’t," he admitted, voice tight, breath shallow. "It hurts too much to breathe." The Coach barely questioned it. Just eyed him, saw the ice pack he pressed to his ribs, and nodded. Jake was benched. And the worst part? He was relieved.
He couldn’t keep playing like this. Not when he was this distracted, this fucking miserable.
He overheard Chaewon and Yujin talk yesterday. You weren't coming to class. Or to study meetings. Or anywhere. Jake had only half-heard it at the time. But now, the words echo in his head, over and over. You weren't just avoiding him. You were avoiding everyone.
And he had no idea why.
His fingers tighten around his phone. His stomach twists. He misses you. So much it’s physically painful now. ────────────────────────── Jake sat stiffly in his chair, barely touching the wine glass in front of him. He should’ve expected this. The pristine, dimly lit private dining room. The carefully curated silence. His father sitting across from him, impeccable as always, as if he hadn’t just summoned Jake here to systematically dismantle him. He should’ve expected it, but it still made his stomach churn.
“You’re quiet.” His father’s voice was as sharp as ever, but there was an air of disinterest to it, like he wasn’t particularly concerned about the answer. Jake forced a shrug, fingers tracing the stem of his glass. “Just tired.” His father hummed as if that was an acceptable excuse, but they both knew it wasn’t. They made small talk, if you could even call it that. His father updated him on the company’s numbers, on his brother’s continued excellence, on things that were supposed to matter to him but never had. Jake responded when necessary, nodding at all the right times, murmuring an occasional “hmm” or “sounds great” even though none of it registered. He felt disconnected. Like he was watching himself from the outside, just waiting for the inevitable shift in conversation.
“Y/N,” his father said, casually cutting into his steak. “Marcus’ father had plenty to say about her. And after seeing her at the wedding myself, I can’t say I disagree.” Jake’s jaw locked, but he said nothing. “She’s… bleak,” his father continued. “Certainly not the kind of woman I expected you to be involved with.” He set his knife down with a soft clink. “You could do better. You already have done better.”
Jake stared blankly at the table. There was something almost funny about it, really. His father didn’t even say it cruelly. Just plainly. Like it was a fact. Like he wasn’t talking about the person his son is in love with, at least in a fake way for his father.
“She’s not a good fit for you,” his father continued, taking a sip of wine. “Especially not considering your future.”
Jake exhaled slowly, exhaustion creeping in at the edges of his mind. He was so tired of this conversation. So tired of being told what he was supposed to be, what he was supposed to want.
“And I am not talking about hockey. Hockey isn’t a future, Jaeyun.” His father finally met his gaze. “It’s a distraction. A temporary indulgence. You always knew that.”
Jake swallowed, his throat dry.
“I let you have this because your mother insisted. But you’re not a child anymore. It’s time to stop pretending this is something you can build a life around.”
His father spoke like it was obvious, like Jake should be grateful for being allowed to chase a dream that was never meant to be permanent. Jake felt… hollow. He should be angry. He should feel something. But all he could think about was how small he felt sitting here.
“You will take over the Seoul branch,” his father continued smoothly. “That’s non-negotiable. You’re a Sim. It’s your responsibility.” Jake forced himself to breathe. “And if I don’t?” His voice came out quieter than he intended. His father’s expression didn’t even flicker. “Then I will cut you off.” There it was. So simple. So matter-of-fact. Jake just… nodded. Not because he agreed. Not because he was backing down. But because he suddenly felt too drained to keep going in circles. His father sighed, picking up his knife again, as if this entire conversation had been a minor inconvenience. “I know this isn’t what you want to hear, but you’ll understand in time. You have too much potential to waste on something so fleeting.”
Jake didn’t respond.
Because what was the point? His father had already decided who he was, what his life should be. There was no convincing him otherwise. Jake pushed his chair back, standing on legs that felt unsteady beneath him.
His father barely glanced up. “Where are you going?” Jake’s voice was quiet, almost empty. “Home.” He turned and walked out.
The restaurant doors shut behind him, but the world outside didn’t feel any lighter. The streets buzzed with life, but it all blurred together. He felt like he was moving through static, like nothing was real. He exhaled shakily, pressing his fingers to his temples. His hands felt cold.
And all he could think about was how much he wanted to see you. Because somehow, you were the only thing that had ever made all of this feel bearable. And whatever Jakes dad wanted, it was never Jake’s happiness. It was control. Molding Jake into the perfect heir, and in his father’s eyes, you didn’t fit into that equation. His mind felt foggy, his body running on autopilot as he walked without thinking. Step after step, streetlight after streetlight, but it didn’t make him feel any less numb.
He knew Jay and Heeseung would be at the dorm when he got back. Knew they were probably waiting, wanting to ask how dinner had gone, if his dad had finally backed off, if the conversation had been tolerable for once. It wasn’t. It never was. But he didn’t have the energy to talk about it.
So when he finally reached their building, when he stepped through the door and saw them sitting on the couch, their heads turning toward him immediately—he ignored them.
“Jake–” Jay started, already pushing off the couch, but Jake didn’t stop.
Didn’t look at them. Didn’t acknowledge Heeseung’s furrowed brows, the concern etched into his face. Didn’t say a word. He just kept walking. Straight past them, down the hall, into his room. The door shut behind him with a quiet click.
And finally, finally, he let himself breathe.
He didn’t turn the light on. Just stood there in the dark, fingers curling into the fabric of his jacket before he slowly peeled it off. His movements were sluggish, detached, like his body wasn’t fully connected to his mind. His dad’s words echoed in his head, looping endlessly.
Hockey isn’t a future, Jaeyun. You’re not a child anymore. You have no choice.
Jake swallowed against the lump in his throat and let himself collapse onto the bed. He barely managed to toe off his shoes before pressing his face into the pillow, shutting his eyes like it would make everything disappear. But it didn’t. He felt like a fucking failure. No matter what he did, no matter how hard he worked, it was never enough. His brother would always be the golden child. Jake would always be the disappointment–the one wasting his time, the one throwing his potential away.
He had spent his whole life trying not to care about that.
But he did. God, he did.
He knew his father’s words had shaped him more than he wanted to admit. The way he second-guessed himself. The way he always pushed himself harder, trying to prove something, even when there was no one left to convince.
His father had made him feel like he wasn’t enough so often. Every single time he tried to be the son his father wanted. Every single time he failed.
That’s why he dated Sophia. He wasn’t sure he had ever actually even liked her. Not really. Not in the way he liked you.
With you, it was different.
He never had to force himself to be excited to see you, it just happened. You could be talking about the most gruesome, disgusting cases, and he would still be hooked, watching the way your eyes lit up when you explained something you loved. You never made him feel like he had something to prove. Like he was something to parade around in school or in front of your friends, a trophy boyfriend per say, like Sophia did. She definitely didn't date him because she liked him either, judging by how ugly all of it ended. You supported him without hesitation, without making him feel like he had to earn it first. You believed in him, even when his own family didn’t. You made him feel like he was enough.
And god, the butterflies. The stupid, stupid butterflies. He hadn’t felt that way in years. Giddy, like a little schoolboy. 
But apparently, none of it mattered.
Because you didn’t feel the same. ────────────────────────── A few days after Jake played the Frozen Four, you forced yourself to pull it together and go back to class. Your professors had assigned you essays on the topics you’d missed, and for once, you were actually grateful for the workload. It gave you something to focus on.  You texted Jake two days after the game, apologizing for not wishing him luck and congratulating him on the win. But he didn’t answer. You told yourself you understood. If he was mad, if he didn’t feel like talking to you, that was fair. You had pulled away first. But you decided that the two of you had to talk.  This couldn’t go on like this. You had to tell him how you felt. And you had to explain why you needed to step back. You didn’t hear Jay come in. You barely noticed him at first, too focused on the essay you were working on. He sighed and slid into the chair across from you, setting his arms on the desk, catching your attention. You swallowed, shutting your laptop. “Hey, Jay.” “Hey, Y/N.” His voice was quiet, careful. You glanced at him. He was watching you, brows furrowed in concern. "You scared me." Your throat tightened. "Jay—" "I mean it," he cut in, shaking his head. “You disappeared. You stopped going to class, you didn’t go to the game, you barely answer texts. And I wanted to give you space but it's been two weeks and I am worried." Guilt curled in your stomach. You looked away. You had been avoiding him. Not because you wanted to – but because you didn't know how to explain what had been running through your head these past few weeks. “I don’t know what’s going on, but I need you to talk to me, because I don’t think you’re okay.”, Jay exhaled. "You don’t just get to disappear," he said, his voice quieter now. "You don’t just get to lock yourself away and expect people not to care. I care. Jake definitely cares." He let out a slow breath, watching you carefully. "I just – I need to know what’s going on in that head of yours."
You hesitated and focused on your laptop again.  You wanted to tell him. Jay had grown to be one of your closest friends, until you started pulling away from everyone. "Did Jake do something?" That made you look up. "No, Jay." The words came out harsh and immediate, your voice cracking under the weight of them. "That’s the problem."  And just like that the dam broke: “Jake and I were faking it all. We were never together. Or like kinda? I have no idea. He asked me because his dad is such a stupid arrogant asshole who makes him feel like shit even though Jake is such an amazing person. And I just went along and then you thought we were like you know dating without saying anything and we just thought oh why not. If you would believe us his dad definitely would do too. But-”  You swallowed hard, fingers tightening around the desk. "Then- then this stupid fake dating thing didn’t stay fake for me and I actually fell for that stupid idiot. And now I am living through a cliche rom com crisis."
Jay stilled. For a second, he just stared at you. Then he let out a slow, almost pained breath, dragging a hand down his face. "Jesus Christ. Are you actually telling me that you and Jake spent months pretending to be together, being disgustingly obsessed with each other, making literal heart eyes across the room, and you thought–what? That you were faking it?", he let out a breath, shaking his head. You nodded. You were surprised he wasn’t more surprised at the whole dating thing.  “Why did you end it then, Y/N? If you knew you liked him. That it wasn’t fake for you.”, he asked. “Because I don’t belong in his world Jay. I saw that at the wedding. I don’t belong in his world of rich people who marry their kids off because it looks better for their company's reputation.”, you swallowed and looked away. Jay just shook his head. "So you pulled away because you were scared." It wasn’t a question. You nodded again. Jay let out a quiet, frustrated sigh, rubbing a hand over his jaw. “Fuck,” he whispered. “Y/N. You really thought walking away was the best thing to do?"
You swallowed hard, your throat tightening. "I thought if I ended it first, it would be easier." His lips pressed together. Then, softer he asked, "And? Was it?" You didn’t answer. You didn’t have to.
He shook his head. "You know, I don’t think you even realize what you did to yourself. You isolated yourself. You disappeared from everything. And I get it, okay? I do. When you care about someone that much, it’s scary. But shutting down? Pretending it doesn’t hurt? That’s not protecting yourself. That’s just making sure you have no one to catch you when you finally break." His words hit you like a punch to the gut. You clenched your jaw, blinking hard. "I didn’t want him to feel bad," you said, your voice small. "I didn’t want him to have to let me down gently when his dad finally thought I wasn’t enough. I didn’t want him to deal with me."
Jay let out a soft, exasperated laugh, shaking his head. "And who told you that he would? In which world would Jake allow his dad to destroy his friendships, his relationship for fucks sake." You looked away. He was right. Jay was silent for a moment. "You don’t have to do this alone, Y/N. You shouldn’t do this alone." He shook his head, a small, wry smile tugging at his lips.
"You pulled away from me, too," he said, quieter now. "You don’t get to do this alone, okay? You don’t have to." Your heart broke hearing him say that. "I miss him," you whispered. Jay sighed, shaking his head. "Yeah. And he misses you." You let out a slow breath, staring at the desk. “Y/N, you love him. And he loves you.”
You flinched. “Jay—” “He does. It's probably too early for him to say it himself, but it's so obvious.” His voice was firm, like he needed you to believe it. “He’s miserable, Y/N. I don’t think I’ve ever seen him like this. His dad took him out to dinner.” Jay exhaled sharply. “And you weren’t there. You weren’t anywhere.” Guilt curled in your chest like a vice. Jay sighed. “I’m not saying this to make you feel worse. You didn’t ruin this, Y/N. But you will if you don’t fix it.” You let out a slow breath, staring at the desk. Jay nudged you one last time. "So. What are you gonna do about it?" You stared at your hands, feeling your pulse in your throat. “I don’t even know where to start,” you said, voice small, defeated. Jay’s face softened. “You start with him.” His voice was steady, the kind of gentle guidance you hadn’t realized you needed. "But you start now. You don’t have to have the perfect words. You don’t have to have some big, dramatic confession. You just have to talk to him.” You met his eyes, feeling that old ache return, but this time, you knew you could do something about it. “I’m scared,” you admitted quietly. “I know.” Jay nodded, his eyes softening with empathy. “But you won’t know until you try.”
You exhaled shakily, staring down at your desk.
Jay was right. ──────────────────────────
The glow of Jake’s phone was the only source of light in the dark room. He was laying on his back, staring blankly at the screen, watching as the minutes ticked by.
4:12 PM.
He hadn’t moved in hours. Hadn’t gone to class. Hadn’t gone to practice. Tomorrow was the NCAA National Championship, and he should be panicking about the fact that he was getting benched. But he wasn’t. Because even if Coach wasn’t benching him for missing practice, he physically couldn’t play. Not with his ribs still fucked from the last two games. He had known something was wrong when every breath felt like a knife to his side, but he hadn’t cared enough to get it checked out until Jay practically dragged him to the team doctor. Fractured ribs. A solid six weeks of recovery. No hockey. He should care. But he didn’t. Not about the game. Not about the championship. Not about anything.
The only thing rattling around in his brain was you. And his dad. And the overwhelming, crushing feeling of failure. His phone buzzed suddenly, cutting through the silence. Jake squinted at the screen.
Joshua [Incoming Call] For a second, he debated letting it ring. But then he picked up. Josh never called, so it had to be something important. 
“…Hey.”
“Hey, Jake,” Joshua’s voice came through, steady but softer than he remembered. “You got a minute?”
Jake let out a short, humorless laugh. “I got a lot of minutes.”
Joshua sighed. “Yeah, I figured.” There was a pause before he said, “Dad told me what happened at dinner.”
Jake let out a bitter laugh. “Of course, he did. What did he say? That I was throwing my future away? That I was making a fool of myself?”
“What did he tell you?”
Jake exhaled, pressing a hand against his aching ribs. “Not much to say. He laid out his usual bullshit about how hockey isn’t a future, how I have no choice but to take over the Seoul branch. Then threw in some shit about my relationship being a bad look for the family—because apparently, Marcus’s dad had some opinions.”
There was a beat of silence before Joshua asked, “What did you say?”
Jake closed his eyes. “Told him I wasn’t gonna be his chess piece.”
Joshua huffed out something that almost sounded like a laugh. “Bet he loved that.”
“Oh yeah. Real father-son bonding moment.”
Another pause. Then Joshua’s voice came through, quieter.
“Jake… I’m sorry.”
Jake frowned. “For what?”
“For all of it.” Joshua hesitated. “For how Dad treated you. For how I just—let it happen. I didn’t know how bad it was, but that’s not an excuse. I should’ve done something. I should’ve been there for you.”
Jake swallowed. He wasn’t used to hearing this from his brother. Joshua had always been untouchable—the one their dad never criticized, the one who seemed to just belong in that world.
But now, for the first time, he sounded… human.
“It’s not your fault,” Jake muttered.
Joshua sighed. “Maybe not. But I still should’ve told you sooner that you don’t have to listen to him.”
Jake didn’t say anything.
Joshua was silent for a long moment before saying, “Jake, you don’t have to do this. You don’t have to let him control your life.”
“I don’t exactly have a choice,” Jake muttered. “He made it clear. No Seoul branch, no financial support.”
“You do have a choice,” Joshua countered. “Go no contact. Cut him off before he can do it to you. I know you’re worried about money,” Joshua continued, “but listen. Whatever you need, I’ve got you. You don’t have to keep trying to please him just to survive.”
Jake swallowed hard. 
“Why?” Jake asked. “Why are you even calling?”
Joshua sighed. “Because I should have done it sooner. Because I hate how Dad treats you, how he’s always compared us, like you were some failure when all you’ve done is chase what makes you happy. I never wanted to be the golden child, Jake. I just- I loved playing music, and I was good at business, but I didn’t want it to be at your expense.”
Jake let out a shaky breath. “You don’t know how fucking hard it’s been,” he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “Trying so goddamn hard just to be enough for him. And no matter what I do, it’s never enough.”
“I know,” Joshua said. “And I’m sorry.”
Jake swallowed past the lump in his throat. He was too tired to be angry, too drained to hold onto the resentment he had clung to for so long. He exhaled. “I think I’m done, Josh. I think I’m done trying.”
“Good,” Joshua said. “Because you don’t need to prove anything to him.”
Jake closed his eyes, the weight on his chest shifting—not gone, but lighter. “Thanks, Josh.”
“For what?”
“For calling.”
There was a pause, then Joshua chuckled softly. “Anytime, little brother.”
Jake ran a hand through his hair. “Guess I’m officially the family disappointment, huh?”
Joshua let out a breath of amusement. “Nah. You’re the one who actually had the guts to walk away.”
Jake didn’t know what to say to that.
Then Joshua added, “For what it’s worth? I’m proud of you.”
Jake blinked.
He didn’t think he’d ever heard those words from a family member before.
It shouldn’t have made his throat feel tight.
But it did.
He forced out a chuckle, trying to cover up the sudden swell of emotion. “Damn, hyung. That almost sounded sincere.”
Joshua laughed. “Don’t get used to it.”
Jake let out a deep breath, leaning back against the pillow as he tried to keep his mind from wandering. He didn’t want to think about the game. He didn’t want to think about anything. But Joshua kept going, his voice cutting through the fog in Jake’s head.
“So, what about tomorrow?” Joshua asked, casually. “The championship, right? Are you nervous?”
Jake blinked, surprised. “Wait, you know about the game?”
Joshua snorted. “Sure. I might not watch all the games, but I try to keep up. I mean, how could I not know about the biggest one of the season? It's your biggest game yet. Maybe you'll get the opportunity to get into a professional team if a agent is watching?”
Jake rubbed his temples, trying to focus on his brother's words. His chest felt tight just thinking about it.
“Yeah, well…” Jake hesitated, his voice faltering. “I’m not playing.”
Joshua went quiet. Then, after a long moment of silence, he said, “What? Why not?”
Jake took a shallow breath, avoiding the words for as long as he could. “I, uh… I have a rib fracture.”
The words hung in the air between them, and Jake felt a knot tighten in his stomach, because as soon as they left his mouth, the memory of the last time someone checked on him, the way you had kissed him after your conversation two weeks ago, flashed in his mind.
“What? Jake, a rib fracture? What the hell? Why didn’t you say anything sooner? You can’t just—”
"It's okay. I had worse.", Jake shrugged, cutting him off. He swallowed hard, still trying to suppress the memory of your touch.
“Jake,” Joshua said urgently, his voice low with concern. “You need to get that checked out. That’s serious. Why aren’t you-”
Jake interrupted him again. "I'm fine. Y/N checked on me and said it's probably fine but then during the game on Saturday I was distracted and someone pushed me into the board. Jay made me see a doctor and everything is fine. I just have to be careful for the next few weeks. Don't worry. But uhm maybe don't tell mom. I don't want her to freak out."
Joshua let out a huff. "Jake, you are insane. I hope Y/N is taking good care of you, if Mina knew I had a broken rib she wouldn't let me out of bed."
Jake let out a dry chuckle, but it lacked any real humor. He ran a hand through his hair, hesitating for a moment before finally saying, “Yeah, well… Y/N’s not taking care of me.” His voice was quieter now, more strained. “I haven’t seen her in almost two weeks.”
Joshua was silent for a second. Then, incredulously, “Wait. What do you mean you haven’t seen her?”
Jake exhaled sharply, staring up at the ceiling. “I mean exactly that. She’s avoiding me.” The words felt heavy as they left his mouth, pressing down on his chest in a way that had nothing to do with his ribs.
Joshua scoffed, completely baffled. “Why the hell would she avoid you? I thought she is your girlfriend.”
Jake let out another humorless laugh. "Yeah she kinda never was.”
 “Jake… what do you mean?”
Jake shut his eyes, pressing his fingers against his temple as if that would somehow make everything disappear. “We were never real.”
“What?”
Jake exhaled, pressing his knuckles against his eyes. “It was fake. The whole thing.”
Joshua still didn’t say anything, so Jake kept going before he lost the nerve. “I asked her to be my fake girlfriend for the wedding. That’s how it started.” The words felt heavy in his mouth, like he was confessing to a crime. “We… we went on these, like, ‘not-dates’ to get to know each other. But then our friends assumed we were actually together, and we just went with it. I don’t even know when it started feeling… different.”
Joshua let out a breath. “Different?”
Jake groaned, flopping onto his back. “I don’t know, man. At first, it was just fun. But then we kissed. And I thought—God, I don’t even know what I thought. Then we kissed again at that stupid party, and we kissed at the wedding and she kissed me again after telling everyone we broke up and then—” He stopped himself, voice catching.
Joshua’s voice was quiet but firm. “And then what?”
Jake swallowed past the lump in his throat. “And then she broke down during the kiss. And apologized. Over and over. And I still don't know what she was feeling so sorry for. Probably for ghosting me. She probably knew she was going to do this.”
Joshua didn’t respond immediately. When he finally spoke, his voice was softer. “Shit.”
“Yeah.” Jake let out a bitter laugh. “And now she won’t answer my texts. Or anyone’s. She’s not going to class. It’s like she just… disappeared. And I don’t know what to do.”
Joshua was quiet for a moment before saying, “And you miss her.”
Jake let out a dry, humorless chuckle. “Yeah. A fuck ton.”
Joshua hummed in understanding. “So, let me get this straight. You asked her to be your fake girlfriend, but now you actually want to be with her?”
Jake let out a slow breath. “Yeah.”
“And she kissed you and then cried, and now she’s avoiding you?”
Jake winced. “Basically.”
Joshua exhaled. “Jake.”
Jake closed his eyes, shaking his head. “She made it pretty clear how she felt.” His voice was quiet now, defeated. “I was stupid for thinking it could be something real.”
Joshua made a frustrated noise. “Oh, for fuck’s sake. Jake. Are you serious?”
Jake frowned. “What?”
“She likes you.”
Jake let out a sharp, bitter laugh. “Clearly not.”
Joshua groaned. “Jake, I was at that wedding. I saw you two together. I saw the way you looked at her. I saw the way she looked at you. That was not fake."
Jake’s stomach twisted. “You’re imagining things.”
“I’m not.” Joshua’s voice was firm. “She looked at you like you hung the damn moon, Jake.”
Jake pressed his palms into his eyes, trying to fight the wave of emotion building in his chest. “Then why is she gone?”
Joshua sighed. “That’s what you need to figure out.”
Jake let out a shaky breath. “I don’t even know if she wants to see me.”
Joshua’s voice softened. “Then find out. Kissing you and then crying about knowing she will ghost you doesn't sound like someone that doesn't feel something for you, you know. Maybe it started as fake. But it seems like it isn't anymore. For neither of you.”
Jake huffed. “Yeah, well, if she does have feelings, she’s doing a great job of pretending otherwise.”
Joshua sighed. “Jake, this girl spent weeks pretending to date you. You really think she’s incapable of pretending something else?”
Jake clenched his jaw, the words slipping out before he could stop them. “I don’t know what to do, Josh.”
Joshua was silent for a moment, like he was carefully choosing his next words. “You talk to her.”
Jake huffed. “She’s avoiding me.”
“Then make her listen.”
Jake let out a humorless laugh. “That easy, huh?”
“I didn’t say it’d be easy,” Joshua shot back. “But what’s the alternative? Just giving up? Accepting that the best thing that’s ever happened to you just walked away?”
Jake sucked in a sharp breath. He hated how easily his brother could see through him.
“I know you,” Joshua continued. “You don’t just let things go when they matter. And don’t even try to tell me she didn’t matter.”
Jake didn’t say anything.
Joshua sighed again, but this time, it was softer. “Just… think about it, alright?”
Jake ran a hand down his face, feeling utterly drained. “Yeah. I’ll think about it.”
He had been thinking about nothing but you for the past two weeks. ──────────────────────────They lost.  They fucking lost.  Jake was sitting next to Sunghoon and Chaeryoung behind the players bench in the stadium not believing his eyes. The opposing team managed to get the puck into their net two times within 10 seconds in the second period. The goals were brilliant and there was a reason why Seok Matthew got drafted by the eagles, but fuck. This couldn’t be happening. The buzzer ran to signal the end of the third period and Jake basically jumped down to his team, ignoring the sharp pain in his ribs. This couldn’t be happening.  Jay ripped his helmet off and looked up towards the ceiling, Heeseung skated to the bench and slowly undid his gloves and helmet, looking absolutely devastated. Beomgy looked like he was about to cry and Soobin and Yeonjun immediately hugged him and presumably told him it was not his fault.  Jake just stood there.  They lost.  Their coach gathered them in the locker room, his voice softer than usual, a hand resting firmly on Soobin’s shoulder as he addressed the team. “You boys played a hell of a season. Hold your heads high. You gave it everything.”
Jake had wanted to send him and Yeonjun off with a win, a championship, a night of celebration that would go down in history. Instead, all they had was silence. The bus ride home was heavy. No music, no usual post-game excitement. Just quiet. After a while, their coach stood up and grabbed the mic at the front of the bus.  “Guys,” he started, glancing back at them. “You played fantastic. This whole season was incredible. I rarely have a team with this much connection, this much passion. It was an honor coaching you. So many of you have a bright future in hockey. And this? This isn’t the end. It’s just fuel for next year.” He gave them a small smile. “Next season, the cup will be ours.” A few murmurs of agreement rippled through the team, some nods, some tired smiles. Later that night, they all found themselves crammed into their regular bar. The air was filled with the low hum of conversation, the occasional burst of laughter that felt a little forced at first, but eventually, the drinks started kicking in and they took over the music cranking it up high. “Alright, alright,” Beomgyu announced, standing on one of the bar stools and clinking his beer bottle against his ring. “We may have lost, but we’re still the hottest hockey team in the league, and that counts for something, right?” A weak cheer went up, and Beomgyu scowled. “No, no, no. That was pathetic. Let’s try again – we are still the hottest hockey team in the league, and that counts for something, right?” This time, the response was louder, mixed with laughter and a few playful boos. Jake, slouched against the booth with a whiskey in hand, cheered along, with less enthusiasm as some of the others. He wasn’t feeling particularly celebratory. But the others had enough to drink already to feel enthusiastic again. Beomgyu climbed down from his chair and steered right at Jake. “Okay Jake. Stop pouting. We lost, so what. Smile dude. I just called you hot.”
That actually made Jake chuckle a bit. “I am not feeling very hot right now to be honest.” “Oh wait wait! I know what will make you feel hot within a few seconds again!”, Beomguy turned around and made his way to the DJ and then to the bar. He returned a few minutes later holding up shot glasses filled with red liquids. “Prairie fires!” And then, as if on cue, the opening beats of Hot N Cold blasted through the speakers. “Oh, fuck off,” Jake groaned, while Beomgyu cackled and slammed a shot glass down in front of him. “Katy Perry rules, baby,” Beomgyu smirked. “Take the shot.”
Jake sighed but tipped the tequila back without complaint. The rule was dumb as hell, but it was his rule, and he had to respect it. The alcohol and the hot sauce bruned in his throat when he swallowed the shot.  Then the next song started. Last Friday Night. “Oh, you have got to be kidding me.” “Rules are rules,” Beomgyu grinned, already handing him another one. Jake exhaled heavily before knocking back another shot.
Then, California Gurls. Jake groaned but took another. Then Teenage Dream. Then Dark Horse. And before he could even process how many shots he had downed in the span of 45 minutes, he was already way past the point of being buzzed.
“I hate all of you,” Jake slurred, swaying slightly as he grabbed onto Nicolas’s shoulder for support, which turned out to be a horrible idea, since he was swaying just as much as Jake. “Correction: you love us,” Beomgyu grinned, drowned another shot alone and turned around. “Soobin hyung! I come to give you my love!” Across the bar, Soobin barely had time to react before Beomgyu launched himself at him. “No!” Soobin’s voice rang out in pure, genuine panic, which send Nicolas and Jake into a laughing fit so hard, that Jake was scared he was going to pee his pants.
Jake was still catching his breath when another Katy Perry song blasted through the speakers, and suddenly, an arm slung around his shoulders. “Jake! It’s Katy! Where are our shots?” “Kotone!” he laughed, spinning around and wrapping her in a bear hug. Without thinking, he lifted her off the ground, making her shriek. “My favorite shots partner!” “Fuck, let me down,” she gasped between laughs. “Imma vomit if you spin me!”
Jake just squeezed her tighter. “You’d still be my favorite!” She smacked his shoulder, still laughing as he finally set her down. “Jay should get us shots,” she declared, nodding seriously. “I want those weird apple shots we had last time. Where’s Y/N? She also has to have one!” His heart stumbled. “She’s… at home,” he said, trying to keep his voice neutral. Kotone frowned. “Aw, no. Why? She needs some Katy shots.” She spotted Jay and almost threw herself into his arms. “Baby. Can you buy us apple shots? Its Katy.”
Jay looked at her with such a love sick facial expression Jake felt like kicking him in the nuts. Jay absolutely deserved to be happy and Kotone made him so happy, he was such a simp for that girl it made Jake sick. He just wanted to kick him for being happy in front of him. And then someone skipped Teenage Dream and he heard the first notes of Finesse by Bruno mars. His heart stopped. In fact everything felt like it stopped. He had to blink aggressively to stop his tears from falling. His breath hitched, his pulse quickened, and the bar faded around him. This song. This fucking song. His eyes darted around, and suddenly, it was like watching a slow-motion montage of all his friends pulling their boyfriends, their girlfriends, their person in for a kiss. Jay and Kotone. Yeonjun and Chaeryoung. Even Beomgyu, drunk out of his mind, was spinning some girl in a circle before kissing her forehead sloppily. It was tradition.
And the last time he heard that song he took part in it. Pulling you close. Kissing you. And you kissed back. It was soft and dizzying, the taste of cigarettes and tequila on your tongue, your hands tangling in his hair. Fuck. He could still feel it.
Still taste you. And he wanted to kiss you again so badly it made his head spin worse than the alcohol ever could. Before he could think, he turned on his heel and started toward the door. He needed to go. He didn’t know where exactly—your place? His? Somewhere else? But he had to go.
It didn’t matter that you hadn’t answered his texts. Didn’t matter that you had been avoiding everyone. Didn’t matter that he had no idea if you even wanted to see him. He needed to find you.
And so, without another word, he turned and stumbled toward the door. ────────────────────────── You were on the cusp of sleep when the sound of your doorbell ringing woke you up again. You groaned and glanced at your alarm clock.  2:14 am. Who would ring your doorbell at two am in the morning. Who would need anything from you at two in the morning? Your doorbell rang again, this time longer. And again. And again. You signed and peeled your blanket off your body. Shuffling toward the front door, you pressed the button to the intercom. “Hello?” “Y/N?” Jake. What was Jake doing here at 2 am.  You furrowed your brow in confusion. “Jake? What are you doing here?” “Y/N please please let me in.” His voice was slurring, and you could tell he was drunk. Without thinking, you grabbed your keys and slipped on a pair of flip-flops before rushing down the stairs to the entrance door of the building. When you opened it you froze for a second. Jake was slumped against the wall next to the door, looking absolutely wrecked. His eyes were glassy and his cheeks and neck flushed. He smelled like alcohol. When he saw you, his head shot up, and before you could even process what was happening, he staggered forward, wrapping his arms around you. His body trembled slightly as he pressed his face into your shoulder. He was crying. You felt his hot tears soaking through the thin material of your Pyjama shirt. “Why did you leave me, Y/N?” he whispered, his voice breaking. “What did I do?” You had to close your eyes for a second swallowing hard. “Jake…” You gently pushed him away just enough to look into his face. He looked beautiful, even while he was drunk and crying he looked devastatingly beautiful.
You couldn't stop yourself from wiping his cheeks with your thumb. “Jake you’re drunk.” His glassy eyes locked onto yours, a deep frown tugging at his lips. “No,” he mumbled, shaking his head sluggishly. “Not Jake.” His bottom lip trembled. “I’m not Jake. I’m Jakey. Or Jakeyboy.” His brows knitted together, voice turning small, wounded. “Why are you calling me Jake?” And just like that, your heart shattered. It felt like the air had been punched out of your lungs.
Your throat tightened painfully. You blinked hard, forcing back the sting in your eyes. "Why, Y/N? Why aren’t you speaking to me? Why aren't you speaking to anyone?” His voice cracked as he buried his face into your hands, seeking comfort, yet his words only made everything worse. “I miss you.” You couldn’t believe this was happening. It felt like a bad dream. You were the reason why he looked like this, why he was feeling miserable, as Jay put it, and it broke your heart. “Let’s go inside, Jake,” you said softly, trying to keep your voice steady. “Let’s get you some water.” Jake nodded against your hands, his eyes fluttering shut as if the simple gesture had exhausted him.
You carefully took his hands and helped him stumble inside, leading him to your small apartment. It was more of a one-room studio than anything, but you guided him to sit on the bed and knelt before him. His eyes never left you but he calmed down slightly, not crying anymore.  When you got him to remove his jacket and shirt, you handed him one of his shirts he left at your place after training once. You washed it and it had been lying in your closet ever since.  He looked like a kicked puppy, his face full of hurt. You stood in front of him, standing between his legs, gently cupping his face in your hands again. His skin was warm and flushed from alcohol. “Jake, I’m so sorry. I should’ve talked to you. I should’ve—” Your voice broke, tears welling in your eyes. “I’m so sorry.” Before you could say anything more, he suddenly pulled you toward him, burying his face in your stomach. His arms wrapped tightly around you, fingers clutching at the fabric of your shirt like he was afraid you’d slip away again. You felt the warmth of his breath against your skin, the way his shoulders shook, and the wetness of his tears seeping through the thin cotton. “Why did you disappear, Y/N?” His voice was so small. Your hands trembled as they found their way into his hair, your fingers threading through the strands. “I don’t know, Jake,” you whispered, your own voice breaking. “I don’t know—but I am so, so sorry.” A sob caught in your throat, and the dam broke. You tried to hide your face in your hands.
Jake pulled back slightly, his hands reaching up to wrap around your wrists, gently tugging them away from your tear-streaked face. You just shook your head and another sob made its way from your throat. “Jake, I’m sorry. I was scared. I–I didn’t know what to do,” you choked out. His grip on your wrists tightened and he carefully pulled you onto his lap. “You just disappeared, Y/N,” he whispered against your temple and you could smell the faint taste of tequila.  Why did it always have to be tequila?  
“You were gone. You promised.” He exhaled shakily, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to your temple. Then another. And another. “I was so worried,” he murmured against your skin. Another kiss. “I’m scared,” he admitted, his voice barely more than a breath. “What happened? Please, I need you to talk to me.” You squeezed your eyes shut, shaking your head. Not now. You had promised Jay and yourself that you’d talk to Jake, that you’d tell him everything. But not while he was like this. Not when he was clearly drunk. “Tomorrow, Jake,” you whispered, sniffling as you leaned further into him. “I’ll tell you everything tomorrow, when you’re sober. I promise. And this time, I’ll keep it.”
His hands lingered on your wrists for a beat longer before finally loosening, though he still didn’t let go. You pulled away just enough to grab a box of tissues from your bedside table, dabbing at your cheeks before handing him one. He took it, wiping his face, but his fingers never left your skin, still curled loosely around your wrist, as if he was terrified you’d vanish the second he let go. You swallowed the lump in your throat and mustered a small smile, tugging on his hand. “Come on, let’s get you cleaned up.”
Jake let out a quiet sigh but nodded, letting you guide him toward the bathroom. As soon as you flicked on the light, the déjà vu hit you like a tidal wave. Him, slumped against your sink. A spare toothbrush hanging lazily from his mouth. The way his gaze lingered on you in the mirror, unfocused but so unbearably soft. He washed his face, dried it off, and the second his hands were free, they found your wrist again. You led Jake back to your bed, the room dimly lit by the soft glow of the streetlamp outside. You could see how exhausted he was, he was moving slowly and sluggishly.  You pulled back the blanket and nudged him toward the mattress. He didn’t argue, just sank onto it with a quiet sigh, rolling onto his side. You hesitated for a moment before lying down beside him, careful, unsure. But Jake didn’t hesitate. The second you were within reach, he wrapped an arm around your waist and pulled you against his chest, his nose pressing into the crook of your neck.
He exhaled softly, his breath warm against your skin, and you felt the way his body slowly relaxed against yours. His grip on you remained firm, but the tension in his shoulders faded, his breathing evening out as he fell asleep. Your eyes flickered to the ceiling, unable to fall asleep. You shifted slightly, your hand brushing against something soft, and when you turned your head, your fingers curled around a familiar plushie. Mr. Fluffinton the Third. Your chest ached. You should’ve talked to Jake. You should’ve stayed. Instead, you ran. And now, lying here in the quiet, feeling his steady breathing against your neck, all you could think about was how much you had missed him. How much you still missed him. And how afraid you were that you had ruined everything. ────────────────────────── The city was still quiet when you stepped onto the rooftop. A cold breeze kissed your skin, sending a shiver down your spine as you crossed your arms over your chest.  Just standing up here made you itch to light up a cigarette. Letting the nicotine calm your nerves when your mind was too loud to sleep. You haven’t bought a new packet since you threw your last one into the trash two weeks ago.  The day you missed his game. You took a deep breath, staring out at the streets that were still dark. You hadn’t slept – not really. Every time you closed your eyes, you saw Jake. The way he had looked at you when you let him in. The way he had held you, his grip tight like he was afraid you’d slip through his fingers again. The way he had whispered, Why did you leave me? Why are you calling me Jake? You swallowed hard, rubbing your arms before turning back toward the stairwell. You weren’t sure how long you had been up there, but the sky was starting to lighten, the first hints of dawn creeping over the horizon. You sighed, shaking off the lingering chill as you made your way back down to your apartment. The sound of you opening your apartment door woke Jake up, his face soft with sleep, hair a mess against your pillow. His brows furrowed as he blinked, his eyes searching the room until they landed on you. “Where’d you go?” His voice was thick with sleep, raspy and quiet. Your heart clenched.  You crossed the room without thinking, dropping to your knees in front of him. Your hands found his face, thumbs brushing over his cheekbones, and he leaned into your touch instinctively, his eyes fluttering shut for a second. “Just the roof,” you murmured. “I couldn’t sleep.” Jake blinked up at you, and for a moment, he just studied you. Your fingers moved from his cheeks to his hair, gently carding through the strands, trying to lull him into sleep again. Then your hand brushed against something soft, and you glanced down to see Mr. Fluffington the Third, clutched loosely in Jake’s grip.
Your throat tightened, and you stroked his cheek with your thumb, voice barely above a whisper. “Go back to sleep, Jake.” His lashes fluttered, but he didn’t take his eyes off you. “You’ll be here when I wake up?” You swallowed against the lump in your throat. “I’ll be here.” Jake didn’t say anything else. He just nodded sleepily, his grip on Mr. Fluffington tightening slightly as he let his eyes slip shut again.
You stayed there, kneeling beside the bed, watching as his breathing evened out. His lashes cast soft shadows against his cheeks, lips parted just slightly, his face still carrying that gentle confusion, like even in sleep, he wasn’t sure if you’d really be there when he woke up again. You exhaled shakily, brushing a strand of hair off his forehead before you finally stood. Slipping back into bed beside him felt strange. It felt like too much and not enough all at once. But the moment your body settled against the mattress, Jake’s arms moved instinctively, wrapping around your waist, pulling you closer. You turned onto your side, facing him, and let yourself study him in the dim light. How had you ever thought you could just leave? Your fingers hovered near his face, tracing over the air between you before you finally gave in, brushing your knuckles against his cheek. He sighed softly in his sleep, leaning into your touch even unconsciously. You bit your lip, eyes stinging.
Tomorrow. Tomorrow you would talk. Tomorrow you would tell him everything. ────────────────────────── You stirred awake to the feeling of soft fingers running through your hair. The warmth of Jake’s body beneath you, the steady rise and fall of his chest, the gentle touch against your scalp. The slight scratch almost made you fall asleep again but Jake's voice interrupted your almost slumber. “You’re awake.” His voice was quiet, still thick with sleep. You hummed in response, not ready to move, not ready to look him in the eye. His fingers didn’t stop moving in your hair. “You didn’t sleep much, did you?” You swallowed hard. “Not really.” Jake let out a small sigh, his thumb brushing lightly against the nape of your neck. "Y/N..."
You tensed. You knew what was coming. You had promised him answers. "Tell me what happened," he murmured. "Tell me why you left." Your fingers curled into his shirt, your heart pounding. "Jake..." "I'm right here," he whispered. "Just talk to me." You took a shaky breath, forcing yourself to speak before fear could make you run again. "I—" Your voice broke. "I'm scared Jake."
His breath caught, but he didn’t say anything, just kept running his fingers through your hair, waiting. You took a deep breath, but it felt like your lungs couldn’t expand properly. Like the weight of everything you had been holding in was pressing down on your chest, threatening to suffocate you. Jake waited. Patient, steady, warm. His fingers still moved through your hair. "I know I don’t belong in your world, Jake." The words tumbled out before you could stop them, before you could talk yourself into silence again. Your voice was hoarse, raw with the truth you had tried to bury. "I’ve always known." Jake’s body stiffened beneath you. “Y/N…” "Sophia told me," you went on, your fingers gripping his shirt a little tighter, needing something to hold onto. "At the wedding. She told me that her marriage with Marcus was just a business deal. That none of it was real." You felt Jake inhale sharply.
"And it just—God, it hit me all at once," you whispered. "Everything your father said to me that night. The way he looked at me like I was nothing. Like I wasn’t good enough." Jake swore under his breath, his hand stilling against the nape of your neck. "He would never approve of me, Jake," you said, voice breaking. "And I couldn’t—I couldn’t put myself through that again. I can't be the girl who gets tossed aside when something better comes along. I’ve already been that girl." Jake exhaled sharply. "You think I would do that to you?" "I don’t know." The confession felt like ripping open an old wound. "I just—I am scared. Scared of getting my heart broken again by another rich boy who’s out of my league." His hold on you tightened. "I thought—" you swallowed hard, squeezing your eyes shut. "I thought if I ended it first, it would hurt less. For me. For you." Jake was silent for a long moment. And then, so quietly you almost didn’t hear him—“You really think it hurt less?” Your throat tightened. Because looking at him now, feeling the way his body trembled underneath yours, the way his breath came unsteadily, the way he had shown up at your door last night looking absolutely wrecked.
No. It hadn’t hurt less at all. Jake let out a shaky breath, his hand still resting against the nape of your neck, his thumb tracing absentminded circles against your skin. He wasn’t saying anything, but you could feel the tension in his body, in the way his chest rose and fell unevenly beneath you. When he finally spoke, his voice was quiet.
"I can’t believe you think I would’ve done that to you." You squeezed your eyes shut, guilt clawing at your ribs. "Jake–" "No," he said, shaking his head slightly. "I need you to hear this." His fingers slid into your hair again, not to comfort, but to tilt your face up, forcing you to look at him. The hurt in his gaze made your stomach twist painfully. You felt your eyes water. "I would never do that to you, Y/N," he whispered, his voice rough with emotion. "I would never let my dad, or anyone else, decide who I should be with. You think I give a damn about his approval?"
Your breath hitched. "You really thought I would’ve just–what? Tossed you aside when it got hard? When he didn’t approve?" His jaw clenched, his Adam’s apple bobbing as he swallowed thickly. "You think so little of me?" Your stomach churned. "It’s not that," you murmured. "I was trying to protect myself. And you." Jake let out a soft, bitter laugh. "Yeah? Well, you didn’t. You just hurt us both." He was right. You did. "Jake…" "Do you know how fucking miserable I’ve been, Y/N?" His voice cracked slightly, and it broke something in you. "I kept telling myself there had to be a reason. That there was something I did wrong, something I could’ve fixed if you had just talked to me." You shook your head, throat burning. "There wasn’t."
His eyes softened, but there was still something so profoundly wounded in his expression. "Then why didn’t you let me fight for you? Why did you let me love you." Your throat tightened as his words settled deep in your chest, heavy and suffocating. You had thought you were doing the right thing. That cutting things off before they got too real would save you both the pain of an inevitable ending. But looking at him now, at the hurt in his eyes, at the way his fingers trembled ever so slightly where they held you, you realized you had only rewritten the ending in the worst way possible. Your vision blurred. “Jake, I—” Your voice cracked, and you sucked in a shaky breath, forcing yourself to meet his gaze. "I was scared." His jaw clenched, but he didn’t say anything, just waited. "I thought—" You swallowed, your hands tightening into fists against his chest. "I thought if I let myself have this, have you, it would hurt even more when I lost it." Jake’s breath hitched. "You never even gave me the chance to prove you wouldn’t lose me." A tear slipped down your cheek, and his eyes immediately flickered to it, his thumb moving instinctively to wipe it away. His touch was so soft, so heartbreakingly gentle that it only made your chest ache more. "Your dad hates me, Jake," you whispered. "And he’s right. I don’t belong in your world. I was never supposed to."
Jake inhaled sharply, and for the first time, anger flickered through his pain. "Fuck that." His voice was still quiet, but there was an unmistakable edge to it now. "You think I give a shit what my dad thinks? You think I would’ve let him ruin this for us?" A sob escaped you before you could stop it, and then his arms were wrapping around you completely, pulling you into his chest like he was afraid you’d slip away again. Your hands fisted into the fabric of his shirt, holding onto him just as tightly. "I’m so sorry," you whispered, the words barely making it past the lump in your throat. "I’m so, so sorry." Jake exhaled shakily, his lips pressing against the top of your head. "You should’ve let me fight for you," he murmured again, voice wrecked. "I know," you choked out, fresh tears spilling down your cheeks. Jake pulled back just enough to look at you, his hands cradling your face like you were something fragile. "I can't lose you again," he whispered. "You won’t," you promised, voice trembling. And then, he kissed you.
His lips were soft against yours but he kissed you with a sense of urgency you weren’t used to from him. One of his hands buried itself in your hair and the other one slid down to your waist, pulling you closer until there was no space left between you. You melted into him, your hands moving up to tangle in his hair, tugging lightly, just to reassure yourself that he was real, that this was real. Jake groaned softly against your mouth. The hand in your hair found its way to your neck. It slid down your spine, slow and deliberate, the tips of his fingers barely ghosting over your skin. You gasped into the kiss, and he took full advantage of it, tilting his head and deepening it, his tongue tentatively brushing against yours. You slightly pulled on his hair and he gasped into your mouth, pulling away slightly to breath before connecting your lips again.  You caught his bottom lip between your teeth and bit down gently. 
He whined. He fucking whined, a soft, needy sound. His grip on you tightened. His breath hitched, his body pressing even closer to yours. Jake pulled back just enough to press his forehead to yours, his lips parted, his breaths coming just as uneven as yours. "Are you still scared?" he murmured, his thumb brushing over your cheek. You swallowed hard, your fingers tracing absentmindedly over his collarbone. "Terrified." A small, breathless laugh escaped him. "Me too."
You giggled and put your head onto his chest again, interviewing your fingers and relishing in the warmth of Jake's body. Neither of you spoke for a long time. You were just there. In each others arms, breathing slowly.  Then, after a while, Jake sighed. His chest rose and fell beneath you, and you felt his fingers tighten slightly against your back. “I, uh… I cut contact with my dad.” You blinked, shifting slightly so you could look up at him. His gaze was fixed on the ceiling, his jaw tight, like he wasn’t sure how to say the words out loud.
“Jake…” “He invited me for dinner.” he said, voice quieter now. “I just…couldn’t do it. I walked out.” He exhaled sharply. “I think I always knew it would end up like this. I just didn’t want to admit it.” You reached up, brushing your fingers lightly over his collarbone. “I’m sorry.” “Don’t be.” He swallowed. “It’s better this way.”
You didn’t say anything, just traced slow circles against his skin, letting him know you were here, that you were listening. He let out a small, almost self-deprecating laugh. “Josh called me.”, he paused. “ To apologize. It’s weird, you know? I spent so long thinking he was just another part of the problem. That he only cared about himself. But he actually… He actually cares.” Your chest tightened. “Of course he does, Jake.” Jake nodded, exhaling. “Yeah. I think I finally get that.” His fingers brushed over your shoulder, absentminded, like he was still trying to process it all himself. “I don’t know if we’ll ever be close. But at least we’re not fighting anymore.”
You smiled softly, reaching up to cup his face. He leaned into your touch instinctively, his eyes fluttering shut for a brief second. “I’m glad,” you whispered. Jake looked at you then, really looked at you. “Yeah,” he murmured. “Me too.” Jake didn’t say anything for a while. He just held you, his fingers running gently through your hair, his breathing steady against the top of your head.  You let your eyes flutter shut, exhaustion settling deep in your bones. You felt your body growing heavier. “You should sleep,” Jake said softly, like he could feel how close you were to slipping under. You tried to fight it, but your eyelids were so heavy, your body sinking deeper into the warmth of his body. “You’ll still be here?” you mumbled, barely awake now. Jake’s arms tightened around you. “I’m not going anywhere.” That was the last thing you heard before sleep finally pulled you under. ──────────────────────────Jakes mom called him while he was still laying in your bed, eating nachos while watching Bones with you. Well he was watching Bones and you were dozing on his chest. He reached for his phone lying on the bedside table next to him, but before he could pick up his phone his mom already ended the call. She had texted him half an hour earlier. 
Mom Hello Jake I am going to be in Seoul from tomorrow until Sunday 🤗 Would you and Y/N like to eat dinner with me? In the small DakGalbi restaurant near your grandmas house?
Jake felt you raising your herald peeking onto his phone screen. “Say yes.”, you said, your voice a bit rough from disuse.  “Mhm?”, he raised an eyebrow and watched you sit up in the bed gathering your hair in a messy ponytail. His eyes got stuck on the soft skin on your neck. His hands haven't left that spot alone since he woke up this morning. Something about it was just so alluring to him.  “Tell your mom we will be there. Tomorrow evening. She was nice compared and seemed to genuinely like me. Even when we only played pretend.”, you shrugged. 
Jakes had to really make himself to look away from your neck. The tshirt you were wearing didn't make it better. The oversized and stretched material exposing your collarbones. His fingers twitched with the urge to trace along the delicate curve. God, you were so unfair. "You want me to say yes?"  You hummed and climbed over his body out of the bed. Now that he was officially your not fake boyfriend anymore he was allowed to stare at you without feeling weird or like a creep. You made your way to the bathroom and his eyes didn’t leave your body for a second.  Jake sighed and texted his mom back. 
Instead of coming back to your bed you stayed in of the area you called kitchen and pulled a carton of eggs from your fridge and frozen berries from your fridge. You tossed the berries at Jake, who was almost hit square in the face.  “For your ribs.”, you nodded, while you gathered everything you needed for whatever you were planning to cook right now.  Jake caught the frozen berries at the last second, hissing at the cold against his fingers. "You're really out here trying to kill me when I am already injured, huh?" You smirked as you cracked an egg into a bowl. "If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn’t miss." Jake let out a dramatic sigh, tossing the berries onto the counter before sliding off the bed. "My own girlfriend is a menace."
"Oh? So now I’m your girlfriend?" He froze mid-step, narrowing his eyes at you. "What else would you be?" You only hummed in response, the corner of your lips quirking up as you turned back to the stove.  He walked right up behind you, wrapping his arms around your waist and burying his face in your neck. You let out an exasperated sigh, though you didn’t push him away. "Jake."
"Mmm." His grip tightened slightly, and his lips brushed against your skin.  "You’re like a lost puppy." Jake smiled against your neck. "And you love it." You scoffed. "I tolerate it." "Liar."
You were about to fire back some witty retort, but then Jake’s lips parted, pressing a slow, deliberate kiss just below your jaw. Your breath caught. His hands slid lower, fingers skimming the hem of your shirt, thumbs pressing softly against your stomach. He kissed you again—slightly higher this time. "Jake," you warned, but it came out weaker than intended. "Hmm?" His voice was innocent, but his actions were anything but.
He kissed along the line of your neck, trailing down until he reached your shoulder. You could feel the smirk on his lips when you inhaled sharply, your hands gripping the counter for support. You turned your head slightly, meeting his gaze with a smirk. "You are a weak man, Jaeyun Sim.” Jake scoffed, pressing a hand to his chest in mock offense. "Weak? Me?"
"Mm-hmm," you hummed, lazily dragging a finger down his bare arm that was wrapped around your front. "You’re all over me, Sim. Can’t even let me cook without trying to get me distracted." He narrowed his eyes playfully, grasping your shoulder to turn you around, caging you in between his body and the inner edge of your counter.   He leaned forward slightly and he slotted his thigh between your legs just to watch the way your breath caught. "You’re talking an awful lot of shit for someone who’s letting me touch them right now," he murmured, his thumb brushing along your jawline.
You tilted your head, eyes dark with amusement. "Who said I was letting you?" Jake groaned. "I hate you." You grinned. "No, you don’t." "No, I don’t," he sighed, wrapping an arm around you and pulling you even closer and you rolled your eyes before pressing your lips against his burying your hands in his hair. He let out a satisfied hum blindly but before the kiss could go further he pulled back a bit. You opened your eyes and pouted at him. “Hey! Now I let you and you pull away?” He giggled at that and pressed his forehead against yours. “I don’t want to kill the mood but I am getting really fucking horny at whatever you do and I really want to be sure that you are okay with whatever we are about to do. I don’t want to give you the impression you have to do anything with me.”  He watched you swallow and your eyes searched his. “What gives you the impression I think you make me do anything Jakeyboy.”  Now it was his turn to swallow. He watched how your hand traveled from his scalp over his upper body until you reached the loose pair of shorts he was hearing. You grabbed him by the strings dangling there and pulled him closer. He was pretty sure you could feel his growing problem very prominently against your thigh.
“I don’t know what Marcus told you.”, your eyes traveled from his lips to his eyes. “But I am not 16 and inexperienced anymore. I know how to stand up for myself. And Jake. I promise I’ll tell you whenever I feel uncomfortable or want you to stop.” Jake groaned and closed the small gap in between your bodies. He pressed himself against your warm body and almost lost his mind when you whined into his mouth.  You carefully traced his lower lip with your tongue and he parted his lips slightly, inviting you in. You rolled your hips into his. It was a miniscule movement but his hands tightened on your waist, fingers digging in just when he gasped. You took full advantage of it. You swallowed the sound, your tongue sliding against his, hot and demanding, making his entire body shudder. But then Jake’s hand slid down your spine, slow and deliberate, the tips of his fingers barely ghosting over your skin. Just to feel and hear your reaction again, to make you shudder. Marcus can go fuck himself. He will never get the chance to experience this. And that thought filled Jake with so much satisfaction he traced your spine back up again, stopping at your neck. You arched into his touch, and he could feel the hitch in your breath against his lips, the soft shiver that followed. He loved how you melted under the simplest touch.
He couldn't help but smile, pulling away from your lips to attack your neck with small kisses. His lips curled against your neck as he spoke. “God, I love how sensitive you are.” You tilted your neck to the side to give him more access and bit your neck. As his fingers dragged lower, tracing along the curve of your back, savoring the way you reacted to every little movement you let out a breath that sounded suspiciously close to a moan. 
You swallowed hard, and your hands slid into his hair, fingers tightening. He could feel your pulse racing beneath his lips as he pressed a soft kiss just below your ear. Your skin was burning under his touch, and he couldn’t resist the temptation to drag his nails lightly down your spine, after he sneaked his hands under your shirt. The quiet moan you let out nearly drove him wild, and he groaned at the sound, pressing his forehead against yours. “You have no idea what that does to me,” he confessed, his voice strained, his chest rising and falling with uneven breaths. Your hands slid down to his shoulders and pushed him away from your body slightly. “Jake fuck”, your pupils were blown wide, when you looked at him. “We should eat something first. And shower. I am hungry and I feel like I stink and you should eat so you can heal properly. Also we need condoms. I don't have any here.”, you said breathlessly against his lips.  Jake hummed. “I think I have some in my wallet.”   “You carry around emergency condoms?”, you asked, raising one eyebrow. He shrugged casually. “I sure do. You never know when you stumble into your fake girlfriend’s arms, fully drunk, only to turn her into your very hot and,” he pressed his lips against yours, “attractive and,” another kiss, “clever and,” yet another kiss, “emotionally stupid girlfriend who thinks running away is an option when her gorgeous boyfriend is a hockey player who can run way faster than she can.” You rolled your eyes, slapping the back of his head with enough force to make him laugh. “Go fuck yourself, Sim. I am a fast runner. Have you seen me run anywhere? No." Jake grinned, clearly unbothered by your slap. “Baby, I’ve seen you on the ice. You were taken out by a four-year-old,” he teased, his voice full of laughter. You just slapped his head again.  Jake chuckled, catching your wrist and pressing a kiss to it before you could land another playful hit. His fingers wrapped around it gently, his thumb tracing over your pulse point. “Alright, alright, I’ll stop,” he said, still grinning.  You narrowed your eyes at him but didn’t pull away. “You really think I’m emotionally stupid?” you muttered, arching an eyebrow at him. Jake’s smirk softened. He leaned in, brushing his lips against your forehead before meeting your gaze. “I think you’re scared,” he said simply. “And I think you run when things start feeling too real.”
You swallowed hard, your fingers tightening around the fabric of his shirt. He wasn’t wrong, and you hated that he knew you well enough to say it out loud. But instead of pressing further, Jake just kissed the tip of your nose and pulled back. “Come on,” he said. “You said you were hungry, and if I remember correctly, I have to eat so I can heal ‘properly.’” He shot you a wink. “Your words, not mine.” You rolled your eyes but continued on cooking while he sat down on a chair in the kitchen area. “You’re staring,” you muttered, not looking up. “I like looking at you,” he admitted easily, no hesitation, no teasing. Your hands faltered for half a second before you shoved a fork in his direction. “Shut up and cool your ribs, Sim.”
He laughed but took the fork, nudging your hip with his before getting the now not so frozen berries from your bed.
Tumblr media
Thank you so much for reading! Lots of Love, Patty
Tumblr media
all feedback and reblogs is welcome ⭑.ᐟ ⤷ if you liked this you might also like the rest of this series ⭑.ᐟ
Tumblr media
ᝰ taglist. @schmocolateschmchip @sirens-dreams @softchannie @firstclassjaylee @enhaprettystars @vantxx95 @stormy1408 @fancypeacepersona @jaylvrsworld @xylatox @bluxjun @sumzysworld @outroherrr @50-husbands @lezleeferguson-120
140 notes · View notes
wlwsoccerfics · 3 days ago
Text
The Accident (OnaBatlleXLucyBronzeXTeenReader)
Tumblr media
A/N:tried this as accurate as possible, its probably more medical Drama then medical Journal 👀
Warning: Car accident, Bad injuries,Angst, Drama
Summary: you get hurt so Ona calls Lucy to come back Home.
You were out with some of your friends, one of them was allowed to drive already. Your friend group was between the age 15-18. You were 16 at the moment. So you all went to Drive around, listening to music, eating Pizza when the Car you were in, was hit by a drunk Truck Driver. You and all three of your Friends were hurt badly.
Your friend Lina and you both were hurt so bad they had to put you in a Coma. You couldn't breathe on your own. Had a really Bad concussion, a broken Leg, arm and some broken ribs. Things were rough.
Your mami had called your mom and she flew home from England as soon as she got the call.
Ona sat by your side, holding your hand. You still in a Coma. Trying to stop crying but this was not so easy. Because you obviously weren't okay and your Mami had a hard time with that.
Lucy went straight to the Hospital from the Airport and sat with you and your Mami. Kissing her head softly before looking at you. Taking everything in.
"what did the doctors say?" Lucy asked, trying to Stop her own tears.
"we have to wait and see. There is no guarantee that she makes it through the night." Your Mami said, sniffling softly. This was not what your Mom wanted to hear. They were living a Nightmare right now. Like the Situation wasn't bad enough the Media already found Out and was spreading News about you and your health. Some even put the rumor of your death out there.
The rumors kept going for days, your moms never leaving your side. One of them was always there. Only going home to take a shower. But you were never by yourself. They didn't want to leave your side. Trying to remain hopeful that you would be okay, but things got more rough. And they did lose hope after around a week.
Around 9 days later the doctors slowly stopped with the meds to get you out of the coma. It took until the next day you slowly started to be awake. Letting out a small whimper.
Your moms both holding their breath the entire time.
"hey sweet angel, so glad to have you back." Your Mami answered. You looked at her tiredly. Not able to say anything.
"thank god you are awake." Your Mom whispered out, it was evident in her voice how relieved she was.
You didn't have enough Energy to say anything or stay awake for Long really, but the doctor wanted to run some Tests so you couldn't sleep just yet.
"what's your Name?" He asked.
"y/n." You breathed out. Your voice was hoarse from not talking and the breathing tube that was gone now thankfully.
"do you know your full Name?" The doctor wanted to know. You nodded your head softly and spoke up.
"y/n Ximena Esmeralda Batlle-Bronze!" You told him, closing your eyes for a moment.
Your moms were quite relieved that you could answer all the questions. The doctor let you sleep and told your parents that tomorrow Physio would start.
With the broken arm you unfortunately couldn't use crutches cause you couldn't actually use the one arm to hold onto the crutches. So you would have to get around in a wheelchair. Thankfully you could leave the hospital a little over two weeks after waking up from the Coma. Your Mom didn't want to leave and go back to England cause she wanted to Support you but you didn't want her to put her Life on pause. Your Mami promised that she would give your Mom daily Updates.
"please angel If you need me and want me to come back Home call me! I will get on the next flight back to you and Mami, okay?" Lucy told you. You nodded your head softly.
"thanks mom! I promise i will!" You replied. She hugged you and you hugged back.
"i promise i will take good care of our pequeño amor!" Your mami told your Mom.
"i know you will. I just hate that i have to leave you behind!" She admitted.
"we got this, Mom! When i am better and allowed to fly i will come and visit you!" You promised your Mom.
"Sounds like a plan!" She told you. Smiling at you.
"Love you, Kid!" Your Mom added.
"Love you too, Mom!" You let her know. Your moms kissed eachother goodbye before your Mom left to the Airport.
You wheeled into your room, managing to get on the bed by yourself. Your Mami walked in with your auntie Alexia.
"how you doing, y/n?" She asked. You smile at her.
"i am fine. glad to be alive!" You admitted.
"we glad too!" Alexia was referring to herself and the Team. All of this was a setback. Because you started to practice with the Senior Team and your debut was planned but that was now far away.
She handed you some flowers, Candy and a stuffed Giraffe cause those were your favorite animals.
"thank you, tia!" You told her and smiled softly.
"what the doctor say?" She asked.
"be patient!" Ona told her.
"Easier said then done!" You admitted.
"you are strong. You got it!" Alexia let you know and you nodded your head softly.
Alexia stayed for two hours before she left again. Your Mami helped you with your physio and then helped you to take a shower.
After that you and your Mami cuddled up in her bed, watching a movie.
Your Mom came to visit you two months later. Your arm was healed for the most part so you were on crutches now cause your Leg was still not fully healed and you needed surgery in a few months to remove the screws.
Your Mom hugged you when she saw you. You hugged her back. Holding onto her so you didn't have to use your crutches.
"my sweet Girl! You look great!" She told you. You smiled at her.
"thank you for saying that! I tried my best to not let things get to me!" You admitted.
"i know it must be really frustrating but Mami told me you are doing so well and your doctors are very pleased." She said softly. You nodded your head.
"Lina going through something similiar does help." You let her know. You two did recovery together for the most part and you did grew closer. Your other two Friends that were in the Car with you also did their best to help the two of you.
Having so much support helped alot and made the situation better. Knowing you weren't alone in this also was something you were thankful for. With all the Support you knew you would get through this.
105 notes · View notes
ldydeath · 8 hours ago
Text
You’re the Only One | Kwon Ji-yong (G-Dragon)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Summary: Ever since you broke up with Jiyong you’ve been miserable. You fly out to his show to surprise him and get him back, but will he still want you? Warnings: Mild Language Author’s Note: This is a sequel to We Were Never Meant to be, which you can read here. I am obsessed with his look from yesterday and had to give them another shot. 
Tumblr media
It had been three months since you’d moved out of Jiyongs place. Three months since you’d broken both your hearts because that’s what you thought was best. Turns out you were miserable without him and you’d heard through mutual friends he was too.  You weren’t usually the one to go back on your word, but how long were you supposed to wait to be happy? If this had been the right decision you wouldn’t be checking in on his life, waiting to see if he posted something cryptic about how he was doing everyday. You wouldn’t pick up the phone wanting to call him all the time.
Sure you’d had your problems there at the end but maybe that really was just because he’d been so stressed about the upcoming album, variety show, and world tour. Maybe you’d been a little too selfish to think he needed to fit you into that schedule. You should’ve been there for him more, like he’d always been there for you when you needed him.
Jiyong had always been big on romantic gestures so you hoped as you flew the few short hours to Thailand that he’d actually be happy to see you. He was playing a festival that night and Daesung, his always loyal friend, had promised to help pull this surprise off. You weren’t going to see him until after his set and you knew he had a flight straight back home so you had to move quickly. 
“Hey!” Daesung's cheerful voice greeted you as you made your way backstage. “You made it!” 
He embraced you in a warm hug and you smiled up at him. It was good to see him, even if it felt weird that he was the one greeting you. You could hear Jiyong’s laughter down the hall and your heart clenched. All you wanted to do was run to him, tell him you loved him, and never let him go again. Daesung smiled at you before leading you to his room. 
“He’s on right after me, if you want to watch from the stage.” You nodded, opting to watch Daesung’s set from the safety of his room. Once he was done, you grinned at him. “That was amazing!” 
It had been so long since you’d seen him perform his own set, it really was like the old days again. Except that you weren’t here with Jiyong, not technically. You watched the start of his set with Daesung in his sitting room before you both agreed that it was probably safe to watch the rest up close.
You knew his routine in his old songs so well, he’d be too distracted to look your way. You watched proudly as he moved around the stage without missing a beat. You’d seen his performance in December and January through crappy live feeds, seeing him in person was so much better. It was as if no time had passed, as if he’d never forgotten who G Dragon was. It truly was a sight to see. 
He’d just gotten done run-rapping across the stage when his eyes met your and his breath caught in his throat. He’d officially gone crazy, right? He shook his head, his hands going to mess with his hair and he turned his gaze towards the fans. He only had a couple songs left. He’d get himself checked out with medical right after. Maybe the heat was finally getting to him. Maybe he just needed to take his jacket off. He shrugged out of it, turning to throw it backstage but there you were again. What the fuck? 
You hadn’t wanted to be caught, not while he was busy, but you offered him a small smile of reassurance and he raised a brow at you, clearly confused before turning back to finish his set. You noticed that he made it a habit to not turn towards you for the reminder of his songs. That was fine, you were enjoying the view either way. Maybe you shouldn’t have been though.
Your heart started racing the second his set finished and the lights went dark. You hadn’t exactly practiced what you were going to say when you came face to face with your ex, you figured you’d just let your heart speak for you. But now here he was and you had nothing to say.
“Hi.” Smooth. He blinked at you before moving to walk past you. “Jiyong, wait.” 
He turned slowly as if afraid that once he did you’d be gone. He blinked a few more times before ushering the dancer and his security away. You saw Daesung poke his head out of his sitting room before quickly ducking back inside.
“What are you doing here?” There was nothing malicious in his words but you still couldn’t help the panic rising in your body. Your heart really needed to slow down. 
“I missed you.” You bit down on your bottom lip, making eye contact with him. “I think maybe I made a mistake with this whole breakup thing. I’m miserable, I can’t get you out of my head. I honestly don’t think I want to. I love you so much, I’m going crazy.” 
His arms were around you before you could even register what was happening. You melted into him, wrapping your arms around him, burying your head in his chest. You didn’t even mind that he was drenched in sweat as you breathed him in. It just felt nice to be close to him like this.  
“I missed you too.” He mumbled into your hair. His heart thumping so loudly in his chest he thought you’d might be able to hear it.
It didn’t matter anymore that you’d broken his heart. The late nights he’d spent awake trying to find the words to make you come home, or how fucking lonely he’d felt releasing songs, going to shows, and launching his show without you by his side. It didn’t matter anymore because he was holding you and that broken piece inside of him had healed the second he’d met your eyes. 
Without any hesitation he bent down, his finger lifting your chin until your lips met his and he practically devoured you. Every ounce of pain he’d felt over the last few months poured into that kiss, but so did all the love he still felt for you. You held onto him tightly, pulling him closer never wanting this moment to end.
When he finally pulled away, you felt dizzy. Bringing a hand up to your chest, to calm your breathing, you dared a look at him and he was grinning at you. You couldn’t help but grin back, his smile had always been so contagious. 
“I love you. Can we please try again?” His eyes were wide as he asked the question and your heart just about leaped out of your chest. 
“Yes, if that’s what you want. I want it too.” He nodded at your words, his hands reaching to grip yours.
“All I have ever wanted is you. None of this has ever meant anything without you. Please come home.” 
You nodded your head at him and he leaned in to kiss you again. He turned, leading you down the hall and towards the awaiting car. This is where you belonged, it had just taken you some time to figure it out. Once you were both in the car you leaned over to peck his check. You were never going to make the mistake of leaving Jiyong again. You were his and you’d be his for as long as he’d have you. And he would have you forever if he had any say in that. 
tag list:@wcnderlnds @alosss-blog @sooyasya @dprvivi @infinetlyforgotten @mirahyun @loveesiren
78 notes · View notes
Text
It's thirty til midnight 'n the house is crowded with the hot press of bodies. Someone's shoutin'. Actually, most of 'em are shoutin'. The living room stinks like the spilled beer Two's ground down into the carpet. The TV's playin'. Some New Year's special that Pony's glued to. The record players skippin' its way through a Christmas album. The tree's still up 'cause none of them would let Darry take it down 'til after New Year's.
Darry checks his watch once, runs his thumb absently over the face, compares it to the little glowin' clock above the stove, stands up 'n shifts past the card game Johnny has been creamin' Dallas at for the last half hour. Darry wasn't sure how he had any money to his name left. He steps over the coffee table 'n catches the hand of pure shit Dallas grins 'n ups the bet on. Good lord Johnny was gonna have the shirt off his back before the night was over.
Soda's bouncin' back 'n forth between the holiday special 'n the card game, offerin' commentary only Johnny seems to enjoy. Steve's got a huge bowl of popcorn Darry had fixed balanced on his lap, pitchin' kernels at Two's mouth as he dives for 'em.
Darry sighs, snatches one out of the air 'n pops it into his own mouth, steppin' out of the way so Two falls unceremoniously onto his knees with a grin.
"Hey! I was gonna catch that one!" Darry rolls his eyes, absently grabs Pony from where he had his nose three inches from the tube 'n hauls him back, much to Pony's indignation.
"Sure you were. Just like you were gonna catch the other thirty or so that I'm gonna have to vacuum outta the carpet." But he doesn't really mean it. The mood's high 'n Darry's just pleased to have 'em all together. Outta trouble 'n safe.
"Hey it ain't my fault Steve can't throw straight! He ain't exactly got your arm, Dar." Two wraps both hands around Darry's bicep 'n Darry hauls him up, danglin' like a monkey with his knees all bent.
"Hey!" Steve takes his opportunity 'n dives off the couch, nearly dumpin' the entirety of the bowl onto Dallas' head. Dally yowls, drops his cards onto the table 'n snatches for Steve's ankles to drag him back across the floor. Johnny leans over, tips the cards up, 'n grins to himself, then promptly sprawls to the side to avoid Darry shakin' Two off him 'n onto the floor.
Soda, never to be left out, throws himself into the mess of limbs until they're all a tangled mass of carpet burn 'n sharp-toothed peels of laughter. Darry disentangles himself, hovers in the doorway 'n watches them for a moment. Then he checks his watch again, adjusts the worn leather strap, peers at the clock on the stove glowin' softly through the darkness of the kitchen, 'n slips out the back door.
He knows his time is numbered 'cause Pony 'n Soda have always been herders. Had to know where everyone was at all times. But Pony's sleepy 'n zoned in on the TV like a lifeline 'n Soda's had two shots (both hastily over the kitchen sink 'cause Pony still thought Soda was drunk on the plain idea of bein' alive 'n they all liked to let him think it) so he had maybe just a few more minutes than usual.
It's fridged outside. The kinda cold that burns along his bare arms 'n makes his breath hang in low clouds around his face.
He can't really explain it. He's never been real good about the holidays. They're just... heavy. Even before, well, everythin'.
He crosses the porch, sinks down on the stair 'n blinks down the empty street. There's a light or two on. One house or the other still holdin' out for midnight. Most are quiet 'n dark 'n Darry's heart does an odd little flip in his chest.
He doesn't know why he thinks about the winter he was twelve 'n had been the best of friends with the boy that lived on the corner. Or why his stomach sinks when he thinks about how hard he'd cried when they had moved out. Inconsolable even when their mama had pulled him up into her lap (though he was too big for that. Too big for needin' his mama.) (that last bit was never true. He still needed his mama. Maybe more than he ever had before.) 'n had just cried 'n cried 'til Soda 'n Pony had come home from wherever they'd been 'n that had been that. 'Cause he shouldn't cry in front of his brothers. He should be strong for them.
Somethin' shatters to the ground inside 'n jerks Darry outta his memory.
"Sorry!" Someone hollers 'n Darry chuckles to himself. Man, maybe he shouldn't have had that last beer. He must be in too good of a mood 'cause he doesn't even think about goin' in to reem out whoever was breakin' shit. But he knows that's not true 'n it ain't the beer to blame.
He runs his hands up 'n down his arms, stands up 'n crosses the lawn, dead 'n dry in winter, leans against the fence 'n hisses when the metal bites into his arms. He sighs, kicks at the hole ripped in the bottom, smiles absently to himself.
Soda 'n Two had put that there. Had run one of those push petal cars so hard into it they'd both flown off 'n scraped knees 'n elbows 'n come crawlin' up the steps with, not two, but three missin' teeth between the two of them.
God, they must have been in middle school then. When had they grown up so much?
"Agh put me down you sonofabitch!" Somethin' else hits the ground but this time Darry's mostly sure it's a person. No one wails so he figures he's still safe. 'N he ain't ready to go back in yet.
He checks his watch, fiddles with the knob on the side, a nervous habit he's had since he was eighteen. Fifteen minutes to go. Plenty of time.
A breeze kicks up, swings the gate open 'n closed so it lets out a low, mournful squeal. It hadn't hung right since the summer Darry was ten. They'd always just jumped the fence, givin' each other the boosts they refused to ask for, gigglin' when their mama had called them coyotes, takin' runnin' starts 'n laughin' off when they misjudged it 'n came down hard on their knees. Their daddy had sworn he was gonna fix it every summer since.
He never got to.
Last month they'd had a real bad wind storm that pushed that old gate forlornly back 'n forth for hours, wailin' 'n moanin' until Darry had scowled 'n muttered he was gonna fix that goddamn thing if it was the last thing he ever did. 'N then he'd looked over at Pony 'n they both suddenly felt sick to their stomachs.
He never did get around to it.
The wind howls 'n Darry flexes his fingers, realizes suddenly its the only sound he can hear. He checks his watch again. Five minutes to go. He should go back inside.
But then he's runnin' his fingers around the face 'n thinkin' about the people not waitin' for him back in that hot 'n crowded living room. Thinkin' about how it ain't really his watch.
It had been his daddy's. His pride 'n joy. Thick leather strap 'n gold platin' around the face 'n it had been his granddaddy's before him. God, Darry had coveted it. Could remember bein' thirteen, runnin' fingers around 'n around it til it shone. Fifteen 'n askin' his daddy if he'd pass it down to him one day. Eighteen when he had put it in his hands on his graduation day.
You gotta watch out for it. The time flies, kiddo. Be careful how you spend it.
Darry doesn't hear the screen door slam, or the patterin' footsteps across the lawn, or the creak of the fence as someone leans against it til Soda's there, head restin' down on Darry's shoulder. Darry jumps, scrubs the back of his hand against the tears so hot against his flushed cheeks they burn. 'Cause he shouldn't cry in front of his brothers. He had to be strong.
"I figured I'd find you out here." Soda wraps a blanket, stolen from the couch, around Darry's arms 'n he suddenly realizes just how cold he is. He sighs, pulls Soda in 'n tucks him under his elbow.
"C'mon, Soda. You shouldn't be out here." 'N he shouldn't. 'Cause he shouldn't ruin everyone else's good time with his stupid achin'. "Let's get you back inside."
Soda tilts his head back 'n blinks up at Darry. Or, no he doesn't. He doesn't need to. Hasn't needed to look up to Darry in a long time, long since hit that final growth spurt that had their mama lettin' out all his jean hems 'n hopin' they stopped below his ankle. "You shouldn't be out here alone, Dar."
"I'm fine-"
"Oh, I know. You're fine. You're good. You're peachy." Soda sighs, drops his chin back down to Darry's shoulder. "You thinkin' about them?"
'N he is. But not really. He's thinkin' about all of them. About breakin' promises 'n not bein' careful enough. About turnin' around one day 'n Pony's not six years old 'n followin' Darry around 'cause he was still young enough to think Darry was the coolest person alive. That Soda's not ten years old 'n missin' his front tooth 'n a permanent bandaid on his knees 'n bringin' home one kid after another until their house was always full. That Johnny 'n Two 'n Dallas 'n Steve ain't just his brother's friends or strangers hangin' around his living room or even just good buddies.
"I'm thinkin' about my resolution." He pulls Soda in closer 'n somewhere down the street someone bangs pans together. A lone firework bangs off into the sky, lightin' his brother's face in a way that makes him look like he was a kid again, pressed against the window 'n tryin' so hard to stay awake.
"Well, don't leave me hangin'." Soda yawns, presses his face into Darry's chest to shield it from the wind.
Darry smiles softly to himself, runs a hand through Soda's hair, the lamp light bouncin' off the watch face when he lifts his wrist.
"I'm gonna keep some old promises."
I ain't gonna let time slip me by. The back door bangs open 'n when Darry turns he can see the shinin' grin on Two's face, his arm draped around Steve's shoulders. Pony leanin' hard on Dallas though Darry knows he'll claim he ain't tired. Johnny shiverin' in his too-big jacket.
"Come on, Dar! You're gonna miss it!" 'N Darry knows he means the ball drop or the announcer on TV or the end of the special but Darry can only smile ruefully, shift Soda closer to him 'n sweep him right off his feet to carry him inside.
You're right. You gotta be careful or you will. You'll miss it all.
tags 'cause y'all were so sweet in my other post I was like well I simply gotta finish this right now😭@trekkiehood @strxwberry-julius @marmaladedcroissant @wildestdreamcatcher @sarcasticallyexplicit11 @scalls @greasernamedbug
76 notes · View notes
nameless-jamie · 2 days ago
Note
Your ff are so adorable! Especially the PA ones 😍😍 Could you write one abou Jamie having to go to practise or sth and so he absentmindedly puts his arm around PA and kisses the top/side of her head and gies without a second thought and she's just dumbfounded. Maybe the Team saw and teases Jamie about it so to proof that it's not a big deal he just continues to do that and PA doesn't know why he does it but she likes it and doesn't stop him and the Team notices that too? Thanks 🤭🤭🤭
Slip-Up
Masterlist
Jamie Tartt x fem! PA reader
A/N: Thank you for all the nice messages guys! I'm okay I guess. my writing is kinda shit but I didn't want to not post. Love ya xo.
TW: cursing, suggestive language/scenes, kissing
Jamie had never been good at keeping secrets—especially when it came to things that made him happy.
And right now, the thing that made him happiest was the fact that he was secretly sleeping with his personal assistant. Yes, Y/N his assistant he's been in love with basically since day one. And now they are a thing—they are something...
Well—okay, it wasn’t just about the sex. Though Jamie would be the first to admit that the sex was fucking incredible. But it was also everything else—the stolen moments, the whispered jokes, the way she looked at him like he was the best thing she’d ever seen, even when he was being an absolute dumbass.
It had been weeks since that first confession, that first kiss, and that first night he’d held her close in his bed, murmuring against her skin, Fuck, I love you. And since then, their relationship had been a secret. Their secret. To the team it was normal that they were together at all times, Y/N was his assistant so it was kind of her job, nut no one had to know that there was more going on behind that...or so Y/N thought.
Which was why it was so fucking annoying that Jamie was the one who nearly blew it—and the worst part? He didn’t even realize it.
It happened on match day.
The Richmond locker room buzzed with energy—the rhythmic stomping of boots, the sound of jerseys being pulled over heads, the usual banter filling the space as everyone geared up. The air smelled of sweat, fresh grass, and the faint sting of muscle rub. Jamie was on autopilot, tying his laces and nodding along to Dani’s enthusiastic rambling. His mind, however, kept drifting—back to Y/N’s smile, the warmth of her skin against his the night before, and the way she’d whispered his name like it was her favorite word.
Then, without thinking, Jamie stood, and walked straight over to Y/N who was focused on her iPad and paperwork, he slung an arm around her shoulders, pulled her into his side, and kissed the top of her head.
Right in front of the entire team.
“See you later, babe,” Jamie murmured, giving her a squeeze before heading toward the tunnel.
It wasn’t until he was halfway down the corridor that he realized the locker room had gone dead silent.
“What?” Jamie turned back, confused, only to find every single one of his teammates staring at him like he’d just announced he was quitting football to become a magician.
“Oi.” Isaac raised an eyebrow. “The fuck was that?”
Jamie blinked. “What was what?”
“That,” Sam said, gesturing toward Y/N, who stood frozen in place, eyes wide with shock staring at Jamie.
“What? I was just sayin’ bye to her, like always.”
“Saying bye to your girlfriend, or what?” Colin teased, his smirk spreading. “Mate, we all know you flirt with your Y/N a lot, but that was next-level boyfriend shit.”
“And she let you do that,” Jan added suspiciously. “She never lets you do that.”
Panic sparked in Jamie’s chest. Shit.
Y/N was still standing there, her cheeks flushed, lips parted slightly as if she was trying to process what the fuck had just happened.
And then, because Jamie was a fucking idiot, he shrugged and said, “Nah, mate, that’s just how we are. That's just our relationship, like uhhhm like friends.”
The team exploded.
“Since when?!”
“Oi, have you two actually been shagging this whole time?”
"Jamie, we are friends and you've never kissed me on the head like this!"
“Jamie Tartt, you dog! She your girl now?”
“It’s not even a big deal,” Jamie insisted, though his ears burned. But the warmth in his chest—the memory of Y/N’s soft, startled smile—refused to fade.
“Oh, it’s a big deal,” Sam grinned. “Because she didn’t stop you. That is not Y/N-like.”
Jamie opened his mouth, then shut it.
Shit.
Y/N hadn’t stopped him.
She was still looking at him, no outrage or teasing retort—just that same dumbfounded look, like he was the surprising part, not the team’s reaction.
And that did something to Jamie—something warm and solid that settled right in the center of his chest.
Which was exactly why he did it again.
The next morning, before training, he found her near the pitch, slung an arm around her shoulders, and pressed a quick kiss to the side of her head before jogging onto the field.
The next day, after a press event, he casually pulled her into a half-hug before walking away.
And the day after that—
“You’re doing it on purpose now,” Y/N accused, arms crossed as she cornered him outside the locker room.
“Dunno what you mean, babe.” Jamie grinned and tugged a piece of hair behind her ear.
“Yes, you do,” she huffed. “You keep touching me in front of everyone!”
“Yeah, and?” Jamie tilted his head, gaze softening. “You gonna stop me?”
Silence. Y/N opened her mouth, then closed it.
Jamie raised an eyebrow.
More silence.
“Shut up,” she muttered, cheeks heating.
His grin widened as he stepped closer, pressing a lingering kiss to her forehead. “Didn’t think so.”
By the end of the week, the team was losing their minds.
“Oi, Jamie!” Isaac shouted across the pitch during practice, cupping his hands around his mouth like a megaphone. “Your missus is watchin’! Better go give her a kiss, like you do all the time.”
Jamie didn’t even hesitate. He jogged past Y/N, threw her a quick wink, and called back, “Yeah? She likes what she sees.”
“Jesus Christ,” Colin muttered, shaking his head as Dani and Richard burst into laughter.
Later that day, as Jamie passed the conference room, he overheard Sam and Colin plotting some kind of intervention.
“Do you think he even realizes how obvious they are?”
“He knows,” Sam replied. “He just doesn’t care. And honestly? Respect.”
But Jamie did care.
It wasn’t just about teasing the team or sneaking touches when he could—it was about Y/N. The way she smiled when she thought no one was looking, the way her eyes softened whenever he got close.
Each small gesture felt like a promise: I see you. I choose you. Every single day.
And maybe—just maybe—he was tired of pretending. He wanted them to know. He wanted Y/N to know that he meant it. He wants their relationship. He wants her to be his girlfriend.
The next match day, Y/N stood by the locker room entrance, clipboard in hand, looking as composed as ever. But Jamie caught the way her fingers tapped nervously against the paper, the way her gaze flicked to him when she thought he wouldn’t notice.
He noticed.
So this time, when he walked past her, he didn’t just sling an arm around her shoulders.
He stopped.
Turned. Grabbed her head with both hands.
And kissed her.
Properly.
Right there, in front of the whole team, the coaching staff, and probably half the stadium staff.
The locker room erupted in shouts and laughter. Someone whistled. Dani clapped like he’d just watched the greatest love story of all time.
Y/N gasped against Jamie’s lips, her eyes wide as he pulled back, breathless and grinning.
“Jamie—” she started.
“Yeah, babe?”
“You’re such an idiot. I thought we wouldn't tell anyone.”
“I want everyone to know that I'm yours,” Jamie agreed, brushing his thumb gently over her cheek. “I’m your idiot.”
The team hollered.
"Fucking, finally!"
"Yeah about damn time, bruv."
And this time, Y/N didn’t argue.
Instead, she smiled—soft and certain and just a little bit in love.
And Jamie knew, without a doubt, that he’d never keep this secret again.
Not when it felt this good to be hers.
93 notes · View notes
designerpvssy · 4 hours ago
Text
Tumblr media
TW¡; suggestive, crack fic (?), mdni.
Tumblr media
When you first met gojo, it was reaally hard to tell if he was gay or just really sassy—
Like, your first encounter with him was when he accidentally bumped into you in the hallway while you were walking to class, "oh, sorry sweets, didn't see you there" he says as he bends down to pick up your bag, handing it to you as he smacks his lips together with a small hip pop.
Yeahh, he's totally gay. You thought.
Though it wouldn't make much sense since half of the girls on campus talk about how he's an absolute beast in bed- So, What. The. Fuck?
When the two of you became friends the confusion only grew, because it's like he's straight..yet acts like he's one of the girls himself?
"babes, got any gum?" He asks while staring a girl down at the sorority party you guys were invited to (which you were only invited to because of gojo in the first place) and of course you hand him a stick of gum since you had one in your purse, a smile spreading across his face and he leans in to kiss your cheek, "thanks, Hun, you're a lifesaver" winking at you before unwrapping the stick of gum and popping it into his mouth while sauntering off.
And then there was another incident when you were over at his dorm, it was movie night so you guys were eating snacks while watching burlesque (a fucking classic btw) when he comments on a scene between Jack and alice- "jeez, I'd fuck that too, I don't blame her"
Only to turn to you a few minutes later with a toothy grin, "sweets, wanna try that? Juust as friends of course" he nods to the kissing scene playing on the screen and it catches you off guard but you say yes with a little bit more of persuading; because who would be stupid enough to pass up an offer from thee gojo himself?
You might think he's gay but that doesn't make him unattractive, he's a fucking sight for sore eyes, mesmerizing cerulean eyes that by themselves could swoon a girl (or guy) out of their panties and a body like a fucking Greek god that'd make a blind person salivate at the sight, not to mention his beautiful white snowy hair and lashes- how could you possibly reject his offer?
And let's just say, you definitely weren't prepared for the way his lips practically stole the air from your lungs, the soft, firm press of his lips against yours and the way his tongue invaded your mouth and tangled together with yours in a hot, wet caress as if they were soulmates that belonged together, his hand holding your waist while the other firmly held the back of your neck-
Your body felt like it was on fucking fire, you could feel the increasing ache in your core with every slide of his tongue against yours, releasing light moans into the kiss and your fingers curling Into the fabric of his blanket beneath you; You were absolutely done for, your mind basically mush just from a mere kiss.
When he finally broke the kiss, it low-key took you a goood moment to recover, panting softly and clearing your throat as you try to regain your composure, feeling far too worked up while he just stares at you with his signature slutty smile, "not bad at all, sweets, we should definitely do this again sometime", chuckling lightly with a grin, and it definitely wouldn't be the last time— but the question still lingered, was he gay? No..he was into girls and he was attracted to them for sure (considering the very obvious bulge print through his sweats after you two had just got done kissing)
But then what was he exactly? Just really sassy or bi perhaps? And surely enough you'd get your answer when he introduces you to his best friend- geto suguru.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
94 notes · View notes
glossykissies · 6 hours ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
mentions of religion. don’t read if you think you’re gonna be offended. it’s your responsibility from here on out.
can’t stop thinking about sweet, innocent lamb!reader who has an agreement with clark kent.
balancing her faith, her family, and her urges were near impossible — but luckily for her, she’d confided in the right person. see, clark was a huge advocate for people being able to follow their heart with no one stopping them. in this case, it was you following your body parts. same thing.
the agreement was as it was told — every sunday morning, you would cycle to clark’s house before church. without compromising your faith, the two of you would perform… outercourse, and once you’d finished (on him) you’d head off to church to meet the rest of your family, and you’d confess your sin. because you know, you had female urges and all… but you still wanted to go to heaven.
so there you were, and clark was eagerly waiting for you. guilty? yes. but he couldn’t say he didn’t get just as much enjoyment out of it as you.
“you’re early.” he grins, cheeky in a way that only he can get away with knowing his great intentions.
“i just wanted a little more time today. are you usually waiting this early?” you ask genuinely, eyes wide and doe-like as he takes your jacket, leading you to the blanket he laid down every weekend on the soft hay for the two of you to roll around in.
“lets just say i need this too after the week i had.” he shakes his head, guiding you in such a gentlemanly way to the blanket where he settles down. he’s wearing jeans, because if he remembers correctly — the last time he wore jeans, the friction got you just right, sending you into your most explosive orgasm yet.
you kneel on the blanket, shimmying your panties down from beneath your sweet, pale pink church dress. he’s smiling ear to ear, finding it sweet how shy and bashful you still were acting after everything. “thanks again for this clarkie. you’re a really good friend.” you unintentionally bat your eyelashes at him, so beautiful and unknowingly sexy that the friendzone didn’t even come close to turning him off.
“of course.” he gets comfortable as you straddle him, your lips parting as you lower yourself onto his crotch— surprised to feel that he’s already hard. clark’s large hands settle on your hips as you slowly begin to grind down on his lap. usually, you get straight to work, eyes squeezing shut and blowing out air in concentration as you get yourself off, and clark doesn’t have to do much work at all. really, he usually got to sit back and enjoy the show with a few sweet caresses and encouraging coo’s as you rock back and forth on his thick, warm cock.
but today you look a little unsettled, distracted and you blink at him, unsurely. “clark?” you squeak meekly, acutely aware of your wetness seeping into his jeans.
“mhm?” he hums softly, an encouraging thumb brushing your waist kindly.
“can… can we kiss?” you furrow your eyebrows, clammy hand leaning on his firm stomach.
“kiss?” he raises his eyebrows, sitting up a little. “you want to? i just… i thought you wanted to stick to just this, you know? as innocent as it can be so it doesn’t… compromise your faith or anything.” he trails off when he sees the conflict in your eyes. of course he wanted to kiss you, what the hell was he talking about? in an even gentler voice, he cups your cheek and undoes it all. “yeah. we can kiss. we can kiss.” he stares into your eyes to really sell how much he meant that, cupping your jaw as he brings you in.
he feels you relax as your lips gently touch. usually, clark was a romantic. a gentleman… and he wanted to be that. but he knew what this was— this was to get you off, and a soft peck wouldn’t do the trick, no. he got to work, sucking and licking at your bottom lip, taking over so that you could focus on rolling your hips once more.
it all seems to feel better for you now with clark’s tongue in yours, the coarse fabric of clark’s jeans scraping up against your sensitive clit, causing you to arch your back and whine against his mouth.
“thats it, pretty girl. does that feel good?” he coo’s in a whisper against your lips and you nod, forcing your mouth against his once more, wet and wanting, with your cross necklace dragging across his own chest.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
56 notes · View notes
hoonquette · 1 day ago
Text
standing still, sunghoon loves you and you love his attention.
PARK SUNGHOON × toxic ! fem ! r 𓈒 ㅤㅤ angst (kind of) situationship 【 842 】 ㅤ ── ㅤ incl. lwk lovebombing from reader unproofread writing.
AMOR.ㅤ love toxic enha but what about toxic reader !! lwk based off of jenny by the click five
Tumblr media
you shuffle across your wooden floor, rubbing the sleep out of your eyes. you debate for the third time on whether or not you should open the door, before ultimately deciding to pull it open. you almost shut it immediately, a frown forming on your face.
because standing at your door, staring at you with the saddest eyes you've ever seen, is park sunghoon.
for what is probably the fifth time this week. why were you expecting anything different? no sane person would show up to your apartment this early in the day.
sighing, you rub your temple. "sunghoon, it's not even eight yet."
"sorry, i know. um—" he clears his throat, "can we talk?"
"about what?"
you know exactly what he wants to talk about. it's the same thing he's been wanting to talk about for the last two weeks, the same thing you've been avoiding. you mentally prepare yourself for what you know is coming and the argument that's no doubt going to follow.
"i— come on, you know what." he says your name softly, to which you raise an eyebrow and he relents. "i wanna talk about us."
"there's no us, sunghoon."
"you act like there is before you ghost me."
you wince, looking away from him. "i treat you normally, not like my boyfriend."
a total lie because you do act like sunghoon is your boyfriend, who wouldn't? he likes you and treats you well enough. you just aren't ready for another relationship—at least, not the committed one that he wants. maybe in another universe you found him first, and maybe you're in a happy relationship, but that's not what happened in this one.
"because getting pissed at me when a girl asks for my number is normal, right? are making out and sleeping in the same bed normal too now?"
"oh my god, can you let that go? i told you why i got mad." you step outside, shutting the door to your apartment. maybe having this conversation in the very public hallway isn't a good idea, but you'll be damned if you let him inside.
you don't bother refuting his other points because you know he's right, and there's no way you can spin it to fit the just friends narrative you have going on for you.
sunghoon scoffs and runs a hand through his hair, like he wasn't the one who started everything. if he didn't want to get annoyed then he should've stayed home, you think to yourself.
his voice is rough when he speaks, "you make no sense at all. can you just be straight up with me? quit stringing me along."
"you're the one who has all kinds of hope for whatever," you gesture between the two of your bodies, "this is. i never said we were going to date."
"but you did say you loved me."
"i— sunghoon, seriously, of course i love you. we've been friends for, like, ever."
the look he gives you almost makes you want to laugh. not out of amusement, but out of shock. he's never looked at you with that much distaste and hurt in his life, not even after he found out you got back with your ex last year.
"you know that's not how you meant it and i know that for a fact."
you didn't say it platonically, but you also didn't say it romantically. in all honesty, you only said it to make him stay with you.
"what do you want me to say?"
"just let me move on if you really don't love me, okay? i can't keep doing this situationship shit with you."
you hate to hurt him, that you keep pulling him along on a ride that you don't even know is going anywhere meaningful, and a small part of you wants him to move on. however, a twisted and much larger part of you doesn't want him to. you don't want him to find somebody else—the thought of that makes you sick—and you definitely don't want to lose what you have with him, even if he doesn't like it.
stepping forward, you grab his hand, bring in up to cup your cheek and he lets you. you can see his features soften when you place a gentle kiss against the palm of his hand. "look, okay—i'm sorry, hoon. i don't know, i'm not ready for a relationship right now. i'm too busy, you know?"
you're not that busy.
he nods, "yeah, i get it. fuck, it just sucks to be in this situation. i really like you."
you know he does, and it sucks that he chose you as his person, but what can you do about it?
you can tell he's calmed down, that he's over his bad mood by how his shoulders relax and how he smiles at you. it's a smile that's only reserved for you and you take pride in that fact.
"i really like you too." you smile at him, another lie you're using to keep him. "give me some time, okay?"
66 notes · View notes
galedekarios · 2 days ago
Note
Since tressyms dont normally speak, and tara is noted to be able to speak common, when do you think that happened? do you think her and gale were speaking straight away after summoning her? also, do you think she was a kitten or an adult back then?
thank you for your message! 🖤
first off, it's true that tara is noted to be able to speak common. i still find it extremely funny that she pretends she does not when first meeting the protag and gale's other companions:
Tumblr media
devnote: pretending she [tara] doesn't speak common
as well as gale translating for her, even though he most certainly knows she does in fact speak it.
as for your questions, i think there's a lot that goes hand in hand here:
do you think she was a kitten or an adult back then?
this is pure speculation, but gale says this when he first brings up tara:
Tumblr media
gale: one time my parents denied me a kitten, so i summoned myself a tressym. dear old tara. beautiful creature.
i do think that based on what gale prefaces this with--wanting a kitten and being denied by his parents, thus summoning himself a tressym--we can assume that he summoned himself tara when she was in her kitten stage as a tressym.
(which i personally find extremely adorable, but also poor morena. a child genius on her hands, a kitten with wings and a magma mephit friend her son just summoned... (': )
the 'dear old tara' portion to me seems to be more reflective of the time they have already spent together at that point, highlighting gale's fondness for his tressym companion and, even though it's not specified anywhere in the game, i do think his familiar.
with that out of the way, it's easier for me to delve into the other questions:
tara is noted to be able to speak common, when do you think that happened? do you think her and gale were speaking straight away after summoning her?
it's true that tressyms usually do not speak common. they have their own language. the forgotten realms wiki has this on tressyms in their entry:
Tressym were highly intelligent, being a little above average human intelligence. They could not speak human languages, but had their own language, "tressymspeak", which was based on purrs and growls. [source]
however, if we work with the assumption that tara is gale's familiar (in-game he only ever calls her his companion and friend) and was intended that way (there were plans to not only include her in gale's origin playthrough, but with gale as a companion, and it would also further highlight how exemplary and unique his control of magic is since this is quite a feat for someone so young to achieve) then that would offer some more possibilities:
A familiar was a normal animal or similar creature that had been summoned to service by a sorcerer or wizard and magically bonded to the spellcaster, after which it became a magical creature and gained greater intelligence and new powers. The magical link between a familiar and its master was so strong that in some ways they shared a common existence. All familiars had special abilities of their own and also granted special abilities to their masters in return. All familiars were intelligent—not necessarily very intelligent, but more so than an animal. They automatically knew any skills that their master knew—though they might not be able to do those skills for lack of speaking or opposable thumbs, for example. They were able to understand Common, but most were not able to speak it. [source]
we learned from these entries that tressyms have above average human intelligence and that familiars were able to share in skills and knowledge of their masters.
we also know that tara is particularly intelligent and gifted, creating her own spells like the cat flap of displacement, which she uses to travel great distances:
Tumblr media
Tara the Tressym: I'll tell her. With my Cat Flap of Displacement, I can afford the occasional visit. I'd bring you along, if I could. Perhaps some day.
and we also know that she was the one who found the solution for gale's condition, as temporary as that solution was, from his conversation during the tiefling party:
Tumblr media
this is only tangentially related, but i do like to mention it here because i think it fits within that picture, but gale delights in learning and teaching. he seems to have learned ignan for his magma mephit friend (he teaches the protag a handful of words during his resurrection protocol and we know from his official character sheet he speaks a handful of other languages too). so i do think we can extrapolate from that fact that he would do the same for tara as well. learn and teach.
so in conclusion, looking at all of these different puzzle pieces together, i don't think it's a stretch at all to assume that gale either taught tara to speak common and she learned from him, and/or they both either devised or created a way for her to speak.
anyhow, i hope that was helpful! 🖤
88 notes · View notes